Title:   Theaetetus

Subject:  

Author:   Plato

Keywords:  

Creator:  

PDF Version:   1.2



Contents:

Page No 1

Page No 2

Page No 3

Page No 4

Page No 5

Page No 6

Page No 7

Page No 8

Page No 9

Page No 10

Page No 11

Page No 12

Page No 13

Page No 14

Page No 15

Page No 16

Page No 17

Page No 18

Page No 19

Page No 20

Page No 21

Page No 22

Page No 23

Page No 24

Page No 25

Page No 26

Page No 27

Page No 28

Page No 29

Page No 30

Page No 31

Page No 32

Page No 33

Page No 34

Page No 35

Page No 36

Page No 37

Page No 38

Page No 39

Page No 40

Page No 41

Page No 42

Page No 43

Page No 44

Page No 45

Page No 46

Page No 47

Page No 48

Page No 49

Page No 50

Page No 51

Page No 52

Page No 53

Page No 54

Page No 55

Page No 56

Page No 57

Page No 58

Page No 59

Page No 60

Page No 61

Page No 62

Page No 63

Page No 64

Page No 65

Page No 66

Page No 67

Page No 68

Page No 69

Page No 70

Page No 71

Page No 72

Page No 73

Page No 74

Page No 75

Page No 76

Page No 77

Page No 78

Page No 79

Page No 80

Page No 81

Page No 82

Page No 83

Page No 84

Page No 85

Page No 86

Page No 87

Page No 88

Page No 89

Page No 90

Page No 91

Page No 92

Page No 93

Page No 94

Page No 95

Page No 96

Page No 97

Page No 98

Page No 99

Page No 100

Page No 101

Page No 102

Page No 103

Page No 104

Page No 105

Page No 106

Page No 107

Page No 108

Bookmarks





Page No 1


Theaetetus

Plato



Top




Page No 2


Table of Contents

Theaetetus ............................................................................................................................................................1

Plato.........................................................................................................................................................1

INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS. ....................................................................................................1

ON THE NATURE AND LIMITS Of PSYCHOLOGY. ......................................................................34

THEAETETUS ......................................................................................................................................42


Theaetetus

i



Top




Page No 3


Theaetetus

Plato

Translated by Benjamin Jowett

INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS. 

ON THE NATURE AND LIMITS Of PSYCHOLOGY. 

THEAETETUS  

INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS.

Some dialogues of Plato are of so various a character that their  relation  to the other dialogues cannot be

determined with any degree  of certainty.  The Theaetetus, like the Parmenides, has points of  similarity both

with his  earlier and his later writings.  The  perfection of style, the humour, the  dramatic interest, the

complexity  of structure, the fertility of  illustration, the shifting of the  points of view, are characteristic of his

best period of authorship.  The vain search, the negative conclusion, the  figure of the midwives,  the constant

profession of ignorance on the part of  Socrates, also  bear the stamp of the early dialogues, in which the

original  Socrates  is not yet Platonized.  Had we no other indications, we should be  disposed to range the

Theaetetus with the Apology and the Phaedrus,  and  perhaps even with the Protagoras and the Laches. 

But when we pass from the style to an examination of the subject,  we trace  a connection with the later rather

than with the earlier  dialogues.  In the  first place there is the connexion, indicated by  Plato himself at the end

of the dialogue, with the Sophist, to which  in many respects the Theaetetus  is so little akin.  (1) The same

persons reappear, including the younger  Socrates, whose name is just  mentioned in the Theaetetus; (2) the

theory of  rest, which Socrates  has declined to consider, is resumed by the Eleatic  Stranger; (3)  there is a

similar allusion in both dialogues to the meeting  of  Parmenides and Socrates (Theaet., Soph.); and (4) the

inquiry into not  being in the Sophist supplements the question of false opinion which  is  raised in the

Theaetetus.  (Compare also Theaet. and Soph. for  parallel  turns of thought.)  Secondly, the later date of the

dialogue  is confirmed  by the absence of the doctrine of recollection and of any  doctrine of ideas  except that

which derives them from generalization  and from reflection of  the mind upon itself.  The general character of

the Theaetetus is  dialectical, and there are traces of the same  Megarian influences which  appear in the

Parmenides, and which later  writers, in their matter of fact  way, have explained by the residence  of Plato at

Megara.  Socrates  disclaims the character of a  professional eristic, and also, with a sort of  ironical admiration,

expresses his inability to attain the Megarian  precision in the use of  terms.  Yet he too employs a similar

sophistical  skill in overturning  every conceivable theory of knowledge. 

The direct indications of a date amount to no more than this:  the  conversation is said to have taken place

when Theaetetus was a youth,  and  shortly before the death of Socrates.  At the time of his own  death he is

supposed to be a fullgrown man.  Allowing nine or ten  years for the  interval between youth and manhood,

the dialogue could  not have been  written earlier than 390, when Plato was about  thirtynine years of age.  No

more definite date is indicated by the  engagement in which Theaetetus is  said to have fallen or to have been

wounded, and which may have taken place  any time during the Corinthian  war, between the years 390387.

Theaetetus 1



Top




Page No 4


The later  date which has been  suggested, 369, when the Athenians and Lacedaemonians  disputed the  Isthmus

with Epaminondas, would make the age of Theaetetus at  his  death fortyfive or fortysix.  This a little

impairs the beauty of  Socrates' remark, that 'he would be a great man if he lived.' 

In this uncertainty about the place of the Theaetetus, it seemed  better, as  in the case of the Republic, Timaeus,

Critias, to retain  the order in which  Plato himself has arranged this and the two  companion dialogues.  We

cannot  exclude the possibility which has been  already noticed in reference to  other works of Plato, that the

Theaetetus may not have been all written  continuously; or the  probability that the Sophist and Politicus,

which  differ greatly in  style, were only appended after a long interval of time.  The allusion  to Parmenides

compared with the Sophist, would probably imply  that the  dialogue which is called by his name was already

in existence;  unless,  indeed, we suppose the passage in which the allusion occurs to have  been inserted

afterwards.  Again, the Theaetetus may be connected with  the  Gorgias, either dialogue from different points of

view containing  an  analysis of the real and apparent (Schleiermacher); and both may be  brought  into relation

with the Apology as illustrating the personal  life of  Socrates.  The Philebus, too, may with equal reason be

placed  either after  or before what, in the language of Thrasyllus, may be  called the Second  Platonic Trilogy.

Both the Parmenides and the  Sophist, and still more the  Theaetetus, have points of affinity with  the Cratylus,

in which the  principles of rest and motion are again  contrasted, and the Sophistical or  Protagorean theory of

language is  opposed to that which is attributed to  the disciple of Heracleitus,  not to speak of lesser

resemblances in thought  and language.  The  Parmenides, again, has been thought by some to hold an

intermediate  position between the Theaetetus and the Sophist; upon this  view, the  Sophist may be regarded as

the answer to the problems about One  and  Being which have been raised in the Parmenides.  Any of these

arrangements may suggest new views to the student of Plato; none of  them  can lay claim to an exclusive

probability in its favour. 

The Theaetetus is one of the narrated dialogues of Plato, and is  the only  one which is supposed to have been

written down.  In a short  introductory  scene, Euclides and Terpsion are described as meeting  before the door

of  Euclides' house in Megara.  This may have been a  spot familiar to Plato  (for Megara was within a walk of

Athens), but  no importance can be attached  to the accidental introduction of the  founder of the Megarian

philosophy.  The real intention of the preface  is to create an interest about the person  of Theaetetus, who has

just  been carried up from the army at Corinth in a  dying state.  The  expectation of his death recalls the

promise of his  youth, and  especially the famous conversation which Socrates had with him  when he  was quite

young, a few days before his own trial and death, as we  are  once more reminded at the end of the dialogue.

Yet we may observe that  Plato has himself forgotten this, when he represents Euclides as from  time  to time

coming to Athens and correcting the copy from Socrates'  own mouth.  The narrative, having introduced

Theaetetus, and having  guaranteed the  authenticity of the dialogue (compare Symposium,  Phaedo,

Parmenides), is  then dropped.  No further use is made of the  device.  As Plato himself  remarks, who in this as

in some other minute  points is imitated by Cicero  (De Amicitia), the interlocutory words  are omitted. 

Theaetetus, the hero of the battle of Corinth and of the dialogue,  is a  disciple of Theodorus, the great

geometrician, whose science is  thus  indicated to be the propaedeutic to philosophy.  An interest has  been

already excited about him by his approaching death, and now he is  introduced to us anew by the praises of his

master Theodorus.  He is a  youthful Socrates, and exhibits the same contrast of the fair soul and  the  ungainly

face and frame, the Silenus mask and the god within,  which are  described in the Symposium.  The picture

which Theodorus  gives of his  courage and patience and intelligence and modesty is  verified in the course  of

the dialogue.  His courage is shown by his  behaviour in the battle, and  his other qualities shine forth as the

argument proceeds.  Socrates takes  an evident delight in 'the wise  Theaetetus,' who has more in him than

'many  bearded men'; he is quite  inspired by his answers.  At first the youth is  lost in wonder, and is  almost too

modest to speak, but, encouraged by  Socrates, he rises to  the occasion, and grows full of interest and

enthusiasm about the  great question.  Like a youth, he has not finally made  up his mind,  and is very ready to

follow the lead of Socrates, and to enter  into  each successive phase of the discussion which turns up.  His

great  dialectical talent is shown in his power of drawing distinctions, and  of  foreseeing the consequences of


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 2



Top




Page No 5


his own answers.  The enquiry about  the  nature of knowledge is not new to him; long ago he has felt the  'pang

of  philosophy,' and has experienced the youthful intoxication  which is  depicted in the Philebus.  But he has

hitherto been unable to  make the  transition from mathematics to metaphysics.  He can form a  general

conception of square and oblong numbers, but he is unable to  attain a  similar expression of knowledge in the

abstract.  Yet at  length he begins  to recognize that there are universal conceptions of  being, likeness,

sameness, number, which the mind contemplates in  herself, and with the help  of Socrates is conducted from a

theory of  sense to a theory of ideas. 

There is no reason to doubt that Theaetetus was a real person,  whose name  survived in the next generation.

But neither can any  importance be  attached to the notices of him in Suidas and Proclus,  which are probably

based on the mention of him in Plato.  According to  a confused statement in  Suidas, who mentions him twice

over, first, as  a pupil of Socrates, and  then of Plato, he is said to have written the  first work on the Five

Solids.  But no early authority cites the work,  the invention of which may  have been easily suggested by the

division  of roots, which Plato attributes  to him, and the allusion to the  backward state of solid geometry in the

Republic.  At any rate, there  is no occasion to recall him to life again  after the battle of  Corinth, in order that

we may allow time for the  completion of such a  work (Muller).  We may also remark that such a  supposition

entirely  destroys the pathetic interest of the introduction. 

Theodorus, the geometrician, had once been the friend and disciple  of  Protagoras, but he is very reluctant to

leave his retirement and  defend his  old master.  He is too old to learn Socrates' game of  question and answer,

and prefers the digressions to the main argument,  because he finds them  easier to follow.  The mathematician,

as  Socrates says in the Republic, is  not capable of giving a reason in  the same manner as the dialectician, and

Theodorus could not therefore  have been appropriately introduced as the  chief respondent.  But he  may be

fairly appealed to, when the honour of his  master is at stake.  He is the 'guardian of his orphans,' although this

is  a  responsibility which he wishes to throw upon Callias, the friend and  patron of all Sophists, declaring that

he himself had early 'run away'  from  philosophy, and was absorbed in mathematics.  His extreme dislike  to

the  Heraclitean fanatics, which may be compared with the dislike of  Theaetetus  to the materialists, and his

ready acceptance of the noble  words of  Socrates, are noticeable traits of character. 

The Socrates of the Theaetetus is the same as the Socrates of the  earlier  dialogues.  He is the invincible

disputant, now advanced in  years, of the  Protagoras and Symposium; he is still pursuing his  divine mission,

his  'Herculean labours,' of which he has described the  origin in the Apology;  and he still hears the voice of his

oracle,  bidding him receive or not  receive the truant souls.  There he is  supposed to have a mission to  convict

men of selfconceit; in the  Theaetetus he has assigned to him by  God the functions of a  manmidwife, who

delivers men of their thoughts, and  under this  character he is present throughout the dialogue.  He is the true

prophet who has an insight into the natures of men, and can divine  their  future; and he knows that sympathy

is the secret power which  unlocks their  thoughts.  The hit at Aristides, the son of Lysimachus,  who was

specially  committed to his charge in the Laches, may be  remarked by the way.  The  attempt to discover the

definition of  knowledge is in accordance with the  character of Socrates as he is  described in the Memorabilia,

asking What is  justice? what is  temperance? and the like.  But there is no reason to  suppose that he  would

have analyzed the nature of perception, or traced the  connexion  of Protagoras and Heracleitus, or have raised

the difficulty  respecting false opinion.  The humorous illustrations, as well as the  serious thoughts, run

through the dialogue.  The snubnosedness of  Theaetetus, a characteristic which he shares with Socrates, and

the  man  midwifery of Socrates, are not forgotten in the closing words.  At the end  of the dialogue, as in the

Euthyphro, he is expecting to  meet Meletus at  the porch of the king Archon; but with the same  indifference to

the result  which is everywhere displayed by him, he  proposes that they shall  reassemble on the following day

at the same  spot.  The day comes, and in  the Sophist the three friends again meet,  but no further allusion is

made  to the trial, and the principal share  in the argument is assigned, not to  Socrates, but to an Eleatic

stranger; the youthful Theaetetus also plays a  different and less  independent part.  And there is no allusion in

the  Introduction to the  second and third dialogues, which are afterwards  appended.  There  seems, therefore,

reason to think that there is a real  change, both in  the characters and in the design. 


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 3



Top




Page No 6


The dialogue is an enquiry into the nature of knowledge, which is  interrupted by two digressions.  The first is

the digression about the  midwives, which is also a leading thought or continuous image, like  the  wave in the

Republic, appearing and reappearing at intervals.  Again and  again we are reminded that the successive

conceptions of  knowledge are  extracted from Theaetetus, who in his turn truly  declares that Socrates has  got

a great deal more out of him than ever  was in him.  Socrates is never  weary of working out the image in

humorous details,discerning the  symptoms of labour, carrying the  child round the hearth, fearing that

Theaetetus will bite him,  comparing his conceptions to windeggs, asserting  an hereditary right  to the

occupation.  There is also a serious side to the  image, which  is an apt similitude of the Socratic theory of

education  (compare  Republic, Sophist), and accords with the ironical spirit in which  the  wisest of men

delights to speak of himself. 

The other digression is the famous contrast of the lawyer and  philosopher.  This is a sort of landingplace or

break in the middle of  the dialogue.  At  the commencement of a great discussion, the  reflection naturally

arises,  How happy are they who, like the  philosopher, have time for such  discussions (compare Republic)!

There  is no reason for the introduction of  such a digression; nor is a  reason always needed, any more than for

the  introduction of an episode  in a poem, or of a topic in conversation.  That  which is given by  Socrates is

quite sufficient, viz. that the philosopher  may talk and  write as he pleases.  But though not very closely

connected,  neither  is the digression out of keeping with the rest of the dialogue.  The  philosopher naturally

desires to pour forth the thoughts which are  always present to him, and to discourse of the higher life.  The

idea  of  knowledge, although hard to be defined, is realised in the life of  philosophy.  And the contrast is the

favourite antithesis between the  world, in the various characters of sophist, lawyer, statesman,  speaker,  and

the philosopher,between opinion and knowledge,between  the  conventional and the true. 

The greater part of the dialogue is devoted to setting up and  throwing down  definitions of science and

knowledge.  Proceeding from  the lower to the  higher by three stages, in which perception, opinion,  reasoning

are  successively examined, we first get rid of the confusion  of the idea of  knowledge and specific kinds of

knowledge,a confusion  which has been  already noticed in the Lysis, Laches, Meno, and other  dialogues.  In

the  infancy of logic, a form of thought has to be  invented before the content  can be filled up.  We cannot

define  knowledge until the nature of  definition has been ascertained.  Having  succeeded in making his

meaning  plain, Socrates proceeds to analyze  (1) the first definition which  Theaetetus proposes:  'Knowledge is

sensible perception.'  This is speedily  identified with the  Protagorean saying, 'Man is the measure of all

things;'  and of this  again the foundation is discovered in the perpetual flux of  Heracleitus.  The relativeness of

sensation is then developed at  length,  and for a moment the definition appears to be accepted.  But  soon the

Protagorean thesis is pronounced to be suicidal; for the  adversaries of  Protagoras are as good a measure as he

is, and they  deny his doctrine.  He  is then supposed to reply that the perception  may be true at any given

instant.  But the reply is in the end shown  to be inconsistent with the  Heraclitean foundation, on which the

doctrine has been affirmed to rest.  For if the Heraclitean flux is  extended to every sort of change in every

instant of time, how can any  thought or word be detained even for an  instant?  Sensible perception,  like

everything else, is tumbling to pieces.  Nor can Protagoras  himself maintain that one man is as good as

another in  his knowledge  of the future; and 'the expedient,' if not 'the just and  true,'  belongs to the sphere of

the future. 

And so we must ask again, What is knowledge?  The comparison of  sensations  with one another implies a

principle which is above  sensation, and which  resides in the mind itself.  We are thus led to  look for

knowledge in a  higher sphere, and accordingly Theaetetus,  when again interrogated, replies  (2) that

'knowledge is true opinion.'  But how is false opinion possible?  The Megarian or Eristic spirit  within us

revives the question, which has  been already asked and  indirectly answered in the Meno:  'How can a man be

ignorant of that  which he knows?'  No answer is given to this not  unanswerable  question.  The comparison of

the mind to a block of wax, or to  a decoy  of birds, is found wanting. 


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 4



Top




Page No 7


But are we not inverting the natural order in looking for opinion  before we  have found knowledge?  And

knowledge is not true opinion;  for the Athenian  dicasts have true opinion but not knowledge.  What  then is

knowledge?  We  answer (3), 'True opinion, with definition or  explanation.'  But all the  different ways in which

this statement may  be understood are set aside,  like the definitions of courage in the  Laches, or of friendship

in the  Lysis, or of temperance in the  Charmides.  At length we arrive at the  conclusion, in which nothing is

concluded. 

There are two special difficulties which beset the student of the  Theaetetus:  (1) he is uncertain how far he can

trust Plato's account  of  the theory of Protagoras; and he is also uncertain (2) how far, and  in what  parts of the

dialogue, Plato is expressing his own opinion.  The dramatic  character of the work renders the answer to both

these  questions difficult. 

1.  In reply to the first, we have only probabilities to offer.  Three main  points have to be decided:  (a) Would

Protagoras have  identified his own  thesis, 'Man is the measure of all things,' with  the other, 'All knowledge  is

sensible perception'?  (b) Would he have  based the relativity of  knowledge on the Heraclitean flux?  (c) Would

he have asserted the  absoluteness of sensation at each instant?  Of  the work of Protagoras on  'Truth' we know

nothing, with the exception  of the two famous fragments,  which are cited in this dialogue, 'Man is  the

measure of all things,' and,  'Whether there are gods or not, I  cannot tell.'  Nor have we any other  trustworthy

evidence of the  tenets of Protagoras, or of the sense in which  his words are used.  For later writers, including

Aristotle in his  Metaphysics, have mixed  up the Protagoras of Plato, as they have the  Socrates of Plato, with

the real person. 

Returning then to the Theaetetus, as the only possible source from  which an  answer to these questions can be

obtained, we may remark,  that Plato had  'The Truth' of Protagoras before him, and frequently  refers to the

book.  He seems to say expressly, that in this work the  doctrine of the  Heraclitean flux was not to be found;

'he told the  real truth' (not in the  book, which is so entitled, but) 'privately to  his disciples,'words which

imply that the connexion between the  doctrines of Protagoras and  Heracleitus was not generally recognized  in

Greece, but was really  discovered or invented by Plato.  On the  other hand, the doctrine that 'Man  is the

measure of all things,' is  expressly identified by Socrates with the  other statement, that 'What  appears to each

man is to him;' and a reference  is made to the books  in which the statement occurs;this Theaetetus, who

has 'often read  the books,' is supposed to acknowledge (so Cratylus).  And  Protagoras,  in the speech attributed

to him, never says that he has been  misunderstood:  he rather seems to imply that the absoluteness of

sensation  at each instant was to be found in his words.  He is only  indignant at the  'reductio ad absurdum'

devised by Socrates for his  'homo mensura,' which  Theodorus also considers to be 'really too bad.' 

The question may be raised, how far Plato in the Theaetetus could  have  misrepresented Protagoras without

violating the laws of dramatic  probability.  Could he have pretended to cite from a wellknown  writing  what

was not to be found there?  But such a shadowy enquiry is  not worth  pursuing further.  We need only

remember that in the  criticism which  follows of the thesis of Protagoras, we are  criticizing the Protagoras of

Plato, and not attempting to draw a  precise line between his real  sentiments and those which Plato has

attributed to him. 

2.  The other difficulty is a more subtle, and also a more  important one,  because bearing on the general

character of the  Platonic dialogues.  On a  first reading of them, we are apt to imagine  that the truth is only

spoken  by Socrates, who is never guilty of a  fallacy himself, and is the great  detector of the errors and

fallacies  of others.  But this natural  presumption is disturbed by the discovery  that the Sophists are sometimes

in the right and Socrates in the  wrong.  Like the hero of a novel, he is  not to be supposed always to  represent

the sentiments of the author.  There  are few modern readers  who do not side with Protagoras, rather than with

Socrates, in the  dialogue which is called by his name.  The Cratylus  presents a similar  difficulty:  in his

etymologies, as in the number of the  State, we  cannot tell how far Socrates is serious; for the Socratic irony

will  not allow him to distinguish between his real and his assumed wisdom.  No one is the superior of the


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 5



Top




Page No 8


invincible Socrates in argument (except  in  the first part of the Parmenides, where he is introduced as a  youth);

but  he is by no means supposed to be in possession of the  whole truth.  Arguments are often put into his

mouth (compare  Introduction to the  Gorgias) which must have seemed quite as untenable  to Plato as to a

modern  writer.  In this dialogue a great part of the  answer of Protagoras is just  and sound; remarks are made

by him on  verbal criticism, and on the  importance of understanding an opponent's  meaning, which are

conceived in  the true spirit of philosophy.  And  the distinction which he is supposed to  draw between Eristic

and  Dialectic, is really a criticism of Plato on  himself and his own  criticism of Protagoras. 

The difficulty seems to arise from not attending to the dramatic  character  of the writings of Plato.  There are

two, or more, sides to  questions; and  these are parted among the different speakers.  Sometimes one view or

aspect of a question is made to predominate  over the rest, as in the  Gorgias or Sophist; but in other dialogues

truth is divided, as in the  Laches and Protagoras, and the interest of  the piece consists in the  contrast of

opinions.  The confusion caused  by the irony of Socrates, who,  if he is true to his character, cannot  say

anything of his own knowledge,  is increased by the circumstance  that in the Theaetetus and some other

dialogues he is occasionally  playing both parts himself, and even charging  his own arguments with

unfairness.  In the Theaetetus he is designedly held  back from  arriving at a conclusion.  For we cannot suppose

that Plato  conceived  a definition of knowledge to be impossible.  But this is his  manner of  approaching and

surrounding a question.  The lights which he  throws on  his subject are indirect, but they are not the less real

for  that.  He  has no intention of proving a thesis by a cutanddried argument;  nor  does he imagine that a

great philosophical problem can be tied up  within the limits of a definition.  If he has analyzed a proposition

or  notion, even with the severity of an impossible logic, if  halftruths have  been compared by him with other

halftruths, if he  has cleared up or  advanced popular ideas, or illustrated a new method,  his aim has been

sufficiently accomplished. 

The writings of Plato belong to an age in which the power of  analysis had  outrun the means of knowledge;

and through a spurious use  of dialectic, the  distinctions which had been already 'won from the  void and

formless  infinite,' seemed to be rapidly returning to their  original chaos.  The two  great speculative

philosophies, which a  century earlier had so deeply  impressed the mind of Hellas, were now  degenerating

into Eristic.  The  contemporaries of Plato and Socrates  were vainly trying to find new  combinations of them,

or to transfer  them from the object to the subject.  The Megarians, in their first  attempts to attain a severer

logic, were  making knowledge impossible  (compare Theaet.).  They were asserting 'the  one good under many

names,' and, like the Cynics, seem to have denied  predication, while  the Cynics themselves were depriving

virtue of all which  made virtue  desirable in the eyes of Socrates and Plato.  And besides  these, we  find

mention in the later writings of Plato, especially in the  Theaetetus, Sophist, and Laws, of certain impenetrable

godless  persons, who  will not believe what they 'cannot hold in their hands';  and cannot be  approached in

argument, because they cannot argue  (Theat; Soph.).  No  school of Greek philosophers exactly answers to

these persons, in whom  Plato may perhaps have blended some features of  the Atomists with the  vulgar

materialistic tendencies of mankind in  general (compare Introduction  to the Sophist). 

And not only was there a conflict of opinions, but the stage which  the mind  had reached presented other

difficulties hardly intelligible  to us, who  live in a different cycle of human thought.  All times of  mental

progress  are times of confusion; we only see, or rather seem to  see things clearly,  when they have been long

fixed and defined.  In  the age of Plato, the  limits of the world of imagination and of pure  abstraction, of the

old  world and the new, were not yet fixed.  The  Greeks, in the fourth century  before Christ, had no words for

'subject' and 'object,' and no distinct  conception of them; yet they  were always hovering about the question

involved in them.  The  analysis of sense, and the analysis of thought, were  equally difficult  to them; and

hopelessly confused by the attempt to solve  them, not  through an appeal to facts, but by the help of general

theories  respecting the nature of the universe. 

Plato, in his Theaetetus, gathers up the sceptical tendencies of  his age,  and compares them.  But he does not

seek to reconstruct out  of them a  theory of knowledge.  The time at which such a theory could  be framed had


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 6



Top




Page No 9


not yet arrived.  For there was no measure of experience  with which the  ideas swarming in men's minds could

be compared; the  meaning of the word  'science' could scarcely be explained to them,  except from the

mathematical  sciences, which alone offered the type of  universality and certainty.  Philosophy was becoming

more and more  vacant and abstract, and not only the  Platonic Ideas and the Eleatic  Being, but all abstractions

seemed to be at  variance with sense and at  war with one another. 

The want of the Greek mind in the fourth century before Christ was  not  another theory of rest or motion, or

Being or atoms, but rather a  philosophy which could free the mind from the power of abstractions  and

alternatives, and show how far rest and how far motion, how far  the  universal principle of Being and the

multitudinous principle of  atoms,  entered into the composition of the world; which could  distinguish between

the true and false analogy, and allow the negative  as well as the positive  a place in human thought.  To such a

philosophy Plato, in the Theaetetus,  offers many contributions.  He  has followed philosophy into the region of

mythology, and pointed out  the similarities of opposing phases of thought.  He has also shown that  extreme

abstractions are selfdestructive, and,  indeed, hardly  distinguishable from one another.  But his intention is

not  to unravel  the whole subject of knowledge, if this had been possible; and  several  times in the course of

the dialogue he rejects explanations of  knowledge which have germs of truth in them; as, for example, 'the

resolution of the compound into the simple;' or 'right opinion with a  mark  of difference.' 

... 

Terpsion, who has come to Megara from the country, is described as  having  looked in vain for Euclides in the

Agora; the latter explains  that he has  been down to the harbour, and on his way thither had met  Theaetetus,

who  was being carried up from the army to Athens.  He was  scarcely alive, for  he had been badly wounded at

the battle of  Corinth, and had taken the  dysentery which prevailed in the camp.  The  mention of his condition

suggests the reflection, 'What a loss he will  be!'  'Yes, indeed,' replies  Euclid; 'only just now I was hearing of

his noble conduct in the battle.'  'That I should expect; but why did  he not remain at Megara?'  'I wanted him  to

remain, but he would not;  so I went with him as far as Erineum; and as I  parted from him, I  remembered that

Socrates had seen him when he was a  youth, and had a  remarkable conversation with him, not long before his

own  death; and  he then prophesied of him that he would be a great man if he  lived.'  'How true that has been;

how like all that Socrates said!  And  could  you repeat the conversation?'  'Not from memory; but I took notes

when  I returned home, which I afterwards filled up at leisure, and got  Socrates to correct them from time to

time, when I came to  Athens'...Terpsion had long intended to ask for a sight of this  writing, of  which he had

already heard.  They are both tired, and  agree to rest and  have the conversation read to them by a

servant...'Here is the roll,  Terpsion; I need only observe that I have  omitted, for the sake of  convenience, the

interlocutory words, "said  I," "said he"; and that  Theaetetus, and Theodorus, the geometrician of  Cyrene, are

the persons with  whom Socrates is conversing.' 

Socrates begins by asking Theodorus whether, in his visit to  Athens, he has  found any Athenian youth likely

to attain distinction  in science.  'Yes,  Socrates, there is one very remarkable youth, with  whom I have become

acquainted.  He is no beauty, and therefore you  need not imagine that I am  in love with him; and, to say the

truth, he  is very like you, for he has a  snub nose, and projecting eyes,  although these features are not so

marked  in him as in you.  He  combines the most various qualities, quickness,  patience, courage; and  he is

gentle as well as wise, always silently  flowing on, like a river  of oil.  Look! he is the middle one of those who

are entering the  palaestra.' 

Socrates, who does not know his name, recognizes him as the son of  Euphronius, who was himself a good

man and a rich.  He is informed by  Theodorus that the youth is named Theaetetus, but the property of his

father has disappeared in the hands of trustees; this does not,  however,  prevent him from adding liberality to

his other virtues.  At  the desire of  Socrates he invites Theaetetus to sit by them. 


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 7



Top




Page No 10


'Yes,' says Socrates, 'that I may see in you, Theaetetus, the image  of my  ugly self, as Theodorus declares.  Not

that his remark is of any  importance; for though he is a philosopher, he is not a painter, and  therefore he is no

judge of our faces; but, as he is a man of science,  he  may be a judge of our intellects.  And if he were to praise

the  mental  endowments of either of us, in that case the hearer of the  eulogy ought to  examine into what he

says, and the subject should not  refuse to be  examined.'  Theaetetus consents, and is caught in a trap  (compare

the  similar trap which is laid for Theodorus).  'Then,  Theaetetus, you will  have to be examined, for Theodorus

has been  praising you in a style of  which I never heard the like.'  'He was  only jesting.'  'Nay, that is not  his

way; and I cannot allow you, on  that pretence, to retract the assent  which you have already given, or  I shall

make Theodorus repeat your  praises, and swear to them.'  Theaetetus, in reply, professes that he is  willing to

be examined,  and Socrates begins by asking him what he learns of  Theodorus.  He is  himself anxious to learn

anything of anybody; and now he  has a little  question to which he wants Theaetetus or Theodorus (or

whichever of  the company would not be 'donkey' to the rest) to find an  answer.  Without further preface, but

at the same time apologizing for his  eagerness, he asks, 'What is knowledge?'  Theodorus is too old to  answer

questions, and begs him to interrogate Theaetetus, who has the  advantage of  youth. 

Theaetetus replies, that knowledge is what he learns of Theodorus,  i.e.  geometry and arithmetic; and that

there are other kinds of  knowledge  shoemaking, carpentering, and the like.  But Socrates  rejoins, that this

answer contains too much and also too little.  For  although Theaetetus has  enumerated several kinds of

knowledge, he has  not explained the common  nature of them; as if he had been asked,  'What is clay?' and

instead of  saying 'Clay is moistened earth,' he  had answered, 'There is one clay of  imagemakers, another of

potters,  another of ovenmakers.'  Theaetetus at  once divines that Socrates  means him to extend to all kinds of

knowledge  the same process of  generalization which he has already learned to apply to  arithmetic.  For he has

discovered a division of numbers into square  numbers, 4,  9, 16, etc., which are composed of equal factors,

and represent  figures which have equal sides, and oblong numbers, 3, 5, 6, 7, etc.,  which  are composed of

unequal factors, and represent figures which  have unequal  sides.  But he has never succeeded in attaining a

similar  conception of  knowledge, though he has often tried; and, when this and  similar questions  were

brought to him from Socrates, has been sorely  distressed by them.  Socrates explains to him that he is in

labour.  For men as well as women  have pangs of labour; and both at times  require the assistance of midwives.

And he, Socrates, is a midwife,  although this is a secret; he has inherited  the art from his mother  bold and

bluff, and he ushers into light, not  children, but the  thoughts of men.  Like the midwives, who are 'past  bearing

children,'  he too can have no offspringthe God will not allow him  to bring  anything into the world of his

own.  He also reminds Theaetetus  that  the midwives are or ought to be the only matchmakers (this is the

preparation for a biting jest); for those who reap the fruit are most  likely to know on what soil the plants will

grow.  But respectable  midwives  avoid this department of practicethey do not want to be  called

procuresses.  There are some other differences between the two  sorts of  pregnancy.  For women do not bring

into the world at one time  real children  and at another time idols which are with difficulty  distinguished from

them.  'At first,' says Socrates in his character  of the manmidwife, 'my  patients are barren and stolid, but after

a  while they "round apace," if  the gods are propitious to them; and this  is due not to me but to  themselves; I

and the god only assist in  bringing their ideas to the birth.  Many of them have left me too soon,  and the result

has been that they have  produced abortions; or when I  have delivered them of children they have  lost them by

an ill bringing  up, and have ended by seeing themselves, as  others see them, to be  great fools.  Aristides, the

son of Lysimachus, is  one of these, and  there have been others.  The truants often return to me  and beg to be

taken back; and then, if my familiar allows me, which is not  always  the case, I receive them, and they begin

to grow again.  There come  to  me also those who have nothing in them, and have no need of my art; and  I am

their matchmaker (see above), and marry them to Prodicus or some  other  inspired sage who is likely to suit

them.  I tell you this long  story  because I suspect that you are in labour.  Come then to me, who  am a  midwife,

and the son of a midwife, and I will deliver you.  And  do not bite  me, as the women do, if I abstract your

firstborn; for I  am acting out of  goodwill towards you; the God who is within me is  the friend of man,

though he will not allow me to dissemble the truth.  Once more then,  Theaetetus, I repeat my old

question"What is  knowledge?"  Take courage,  and by the help of God you will discover an  answer.'  'My

answer is, that  knowledge is perception.'  'That is the  theory of Protagoras, who has  another way of expressing


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 8



Top




Page No 11


the same thing  when he says, "Man is the measure  of all things."  He was a very wise  man, and we should try

to understand  him.  In order to illustrate his  meaning let me suppose that there is the  same wind blowing in

our  faces, and one of us may be hot and the other  cold.  How is this?  Protagoras will reply that the wind is hot

to him who  is cold, cold  to him who is hot.  And "is" means "appears," and when you  say  "appears to him,"

that means "he feels."  Thus feeling, appearance,  perception, coincide with being.  I suspect, however, that this

was  only a  "facon de parler," by which he imposed on the common herd like  you and me;  he told "the truth"

(in allusion to the title of his book,  which was called  "The Truth") in secret to his disciples.  For he was  really

a votary of  that famous philosophy in which all things are said  to be relative; nothing  is great or small, or

heavy or light, or one,  but all is in motion and  mixture and transition and flux and  generation, not "being," as

we  ignorantly affirm, but "becoming."  This has been the doctrine, not of  Protagoras only, but of all

philosophers, with the single exception of  Parmenides; Empedocles,  Heracleitus, and others, and all the poets,

with  Epicharmus, the king  of Comedy, and Homer, the king of Tragedy, at their  head, have said  the same; the

latter has these words 

"Ocean, whence the gods sprang, and mother Tethys." 

And many arguments are used to show, that motion is the source of  life, and  rest of death:  fire and warmth

are produced by friction,  and living  creatures owe their origin to a similar cause; the bodily  frame is

preserved by exercise and destroyed by indolence; and if the  sun ceased to  move, "chaos would come again."

Now apply this doctrine  of "All is motion"  to the senses, and first of all to the sense of  sight.  The colour of

white, or any other colour, is neither in the  eyes nor out of them, but  ever in motion between the object and

the  eye, and varying in the case of  every percipient.  All is relative,  and, as the followers of Protagoras

remark, endless contradictions  arise when we deny this; e.g. here are six  dice; they are more than  four and

less than twelve; "more and also less,"  would you not say?'  'Yes.'  'But Protagoras will retort:  "Can anything

be  more or less  without addition or subtraction?"' 

'I should say "No" if I were not afraid of contradicting my former  answer.' 

'And if you say "Yes," the tongue will escape conviction but not  the mind,  as Euripides would say?'  'True.'

'The thoroughbred  Sophists, who know all  that can be known, would have a sparring match  over this, but you

and I,  who have no professional pride, want only to  discover whether our ideas are  clear and consistent.  And

we cannot be  wrong in saying, first, that  nothing can be greater or less while  remaining equal; secondly, that

there  can be no becoming greater or  less without addition or subtraction;  thirdly, that what is and was  not,

cannot be without having become.  But  then how is this  reconcilable with the case of the dice, and with

similar  examples?that is the question.'  'I am often perplexed and amazed,  Socrates, by these difficulties.'

'That is because you are a  philosopher,  for philosophy begins in wonder, and Iris is the child of  Thaumas.  Do

you  know the original principle on which the doctrine of  Protagoras is based?'  'No.'  'Then I will tell you; but

we must not  let the uninitiated hear, and  by the uninitiated I mean the obstinate  people who believe in nothing

which  they cannot hold in their hands.  The brethren whose mysteries I am about  to unfold to you are far more

ingenious.  They maintain that all is motion;  and that motion has two  forms, action and passion, out of which

endless  phenomena are created,  also in two formssense and the object of sense  which come to the  birth

together.  There are two kinds of motions, a slow  and a fast;  the motions of the agent and the patient are

slower, because  they move  and create in and about themselves, but the things which are born  of  them have a

swifter motion, and pass rapidly from place to place.  The  eye and the appropriate object come together, and

give birth to  whiteness  and the sensation of whiteness; the eye is filled with  seeing, and becomes  not sight but

a seeing eye, and the object is  filled with whiteness, and  becomes not whiteness but white; and no  other

compound of either with  another would have produced the same  effect.  All sensation is to be  resolved into a

similar combination of  an agent and patient.  Of either,  taken separately, no idea can be  formed; and the agent

may become a  patient, and the patient an agent.  Hence there arises a general reflection  that nothing is, but all

things become; no name can detain or fix them.  Are not these  speculations charming, Theaetetus, and very

good for a person  in your  interesting situation?  I am offering you specimens of other men's  wisdom, because


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 9



Top




Page No 12


I have no wisdom of my own, and I want to deliver you  of  something; and presently we will see whether you

have brought forth  wind or  not.  Tell me, then, what do you think of the notion that "All  things are

becoming"?' 

'When I hear your arguments, I am marvellously ready to assent.' 

'But I ought not to conceal from you that there is a serious  objection  which may be urged against this doctrine

of Protagoras.  For  there are  states, such as madness and dreaming, in which perception is  false; and  half our

life is spent in dreaming; and who can say that at  this instant we  are not dreaming?  Even the fancies of

madmen are real  at the time.  But if  knowledge is perception, how can we distinguish  between the true and the

false in such cases?  Having stated the  objection, I will now state the  answer.  Protagoras would deny the

continuity of phenomena; he would say  that what is different is  entirely different, and whether active or

passive  has a different  power.  There are infinite agents and patients in the  world, and these  produce in every

combination of them a different  perception.  Take  myself as an instance:Socrates may be ill or he may be

well,and  remember that Socrates, with all his accidents, is spoken of.  The wine  which I drink when I am

well is pleasant to me, but the same wine  is  unpleasant to me when I am ill.  And there is nothing else from

which I  can receive the same impression, nor can another receive the same  impression from the wine.  Neither

can I and the object of sense  become  separately what we become together.  For the one in becoming is  relative

to  the other, but they have no other relation; and the  combination of them is  absolute at each moment.  (In

modern language,  the act of sensation is  really indivisible, though capable of a mental  analysis into subject

and  object.)  My sensation alone is true, and  true to me only.  And therefore,  as Protagoras says, "To myself I

am  the judge of what is and what is not."  Thus the flux of Homer and  Heracleitus, the great Protagorean

saying that  "Man is the measure of  all things," the doctrine of Theaetetus that  "Knowledge is  perception,"

have all the same meaning.  And this is thy new  born  child, which by my art I have brought to light; and you

must not be  angry if instead of rearing your infant we expose him.' 

'Theaetetus will not be angry,' says Theodorus; 'he is very  goodnatured.  But I should like to know, Socrates,

whether you mean to  say that all this  is untrue?' 

'First reminding you that I am not the bag which contains the  arguments,  but that I extract them from

Theaetetus, shall I tell you  what amazes me in  your friend Protagoras?' 

'What may that be?' 

'I like his doctrine that what appears is; but I wonder that he did  not  begin his great work on Truth with a

declaration that a pig, or a  dogfaced  baboon, or any other monster which has sensation, is a  measure of all

things; then, while we were reverencing him as a god,  he might have  produced a magnificent effect by

expounding to us that  he was no wiser than  a tadpole.  For if sensations are always true,  and one man's

discernment is  as good as another's, and every man is  his own judge, and everything that  he judges is right

and true, then  what need of Protagoras to be our  instructor at a high figure; and why  should we be less

knowing than he is,  or have to go to him, if every  man is the measure of all things?  My own  art of midwifery,

and all  dialectic, is an enormous folly, if Protagoras'  "Truth" be indeed  truth, and the philosopher is not

merely amusing himself  by giving  oracles out of his book.' 

Theodorus thinks that Socrates is unjust to his master, Protagoras;  but he  is too old and stiff to try a fall with

him, and therefore  refers him to  Theaetetus, who is already driven out of his former  opinion by the  arguments

of Socrates. 

Socrates then takes up the defence of Protagoras, who is supposed  to reply  in his own person'Good people,

you sit and declaim about  the gods, of  whose existence or nonexistence I have nothing to say,  or you

discourse  about man being reduced to the level of the brutes;  but what proof have you  of your statements?


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 10



Top




Page No 13


And yet surely you and  Theodorus had better reflect  whether probability is a safe guide.  Theodorus would be

a bad geometrician  if he had nothing better to  offer.'...Theaetetus is affected by the appeal  to geometry, and

Socrates is induced by him to put the question in a new  form.  He  proceeds as follows:'Should we say that

we know what we see and  hear,e.g. the sound of words or the sight of letters in a foreign  tongue?' 

'We should say that the figures of the letters, and the pitch of  the voice  in uttering them, were known to us,

but not the meaning of  them.' 

'Excellent; I want you to grow, and therefore I will leave that  answer and  ask another question:  Is not seeing

perceiving?'  'Very  true.'  'And he  who sees knows?'  'Yes.'  'And he who remembers,  remembers that which he

sees and knows?'  'Very true.'  'But if he  closes his eyes, does he not  remember?'  'He does.'  'Then he may

remember and not see; and if seeing is  knowing, he may remember and  not know.  Is not this a "reductio ad

absurdum" of the hypothesis that  knowledge is sensible perception?  Yet  perhaps we are crowing too  soon;

and if Protagoras, "the father of the  myth," had been alive, the  result might have been very different.  But he  is

dead, and Theodorus,  whom he left guardian of his "orphan," has not been  very zealous in  defending him.' 

Theodorus objects that Callias is the true guardian, but he hopes  that  Socrates will come to the rescue.

Socrates prefaces his defence  by  resuming the attack.  He asks whether a man can know and not know  at the

same time?  'Impossible.'  Quite possible, if you maintain that  seeing is  knowing.  The confident adversary,

suiting the action to the  word, shuts  one of your eyes; and now, says he, you see and do not  see, but do you

know  and not know?  And a fresh opponent darts from  his ambush, and transfers to  knowledge the terms

which are commonly  applied to sight.  He asks whether  you can know near and not at a  distance; whether you

can have a sharp and  also a dull knowledge.  While you are wondering at his incomparable wisdom,  he gets

you into  his power, and you will not escape until you have come to  an  understanding with him about the

money which is to be paid for your  release. 

But Protagoras has not yet made his defence; and already he may be  heard  contemptuously replying that he is

not responsible for the  admissions which  were made by a boy, who could not foresee the coming  move, and

therefore  had answered in a manner which enabled Socrates to  raise a laugh against  himself.  'But I cannot be

fairly charged,' he  will say, 'with an answer  which I should not have given; for I never  maintained that the

memory of a  feeling is the same as a feeling, or  denied that a man might know and not  know the same thing

at the same  time.  Or, if you will have extreme  precision, I say that man in  different relations is many or rather

infinite  in number.  And I  challenge you, either to show that his perceptions are  not individual,  or that if they

are, what appears to him is not what is.  As to your  pigs and baboons, you are yourself a pig, and you make

my  writings a  sport of other swine.  But I still affirm that man is the  measure of  all things, although I admit

that one man may be a thousand  times  better than another, in proportion as he has better impressions.  Neither

do I deny the existence of wisdom or of the wise man.  But I  maintain that wisdom is a practical remedial

power of turning evil  into  good, the bitterness of disease into the sweetness of health, and  does not  consist in

any greater truth or superior knowledge.  For the  impressions of  the sick are as true as the impressions of the

healthy;  and the sick are as  wise as the healthy.  Nor can any man be cured of  a false opinion, for  there is no

such thing; but he may be cured of  the evil habit which  generates in him an evil opinion.  This is  effected in

the body by the  drugs of the physician, and in the soul by  the words of the Sophist; and  the new state or

opinion is not truer,  but only better than the old.  And  philosophers are not tadpoles, but  physicians and

husbandmen, who till the  soil and infuse health into  animals and plants, and make the good take the  place of

the evil, both  in individuals and states.  Wise and good  rhetoricians make the good  to appear just in states (for

that is just which  appears just to a  state), and in return, they deserve to be well paid.  And  you,  Socrates,

whether you please or not, must continue to be a measure.  This is my defence, and I must request you to meet

me fairly.  We are  professing to reason, and not merely to dispute; and there is a great  difference between

reasoning and disputation.  For the disputer is  always  seeking to trip up his opponent; and this is a mode of

argument  which  disgusts men with philosophy as they grow older.  But the  reasoner is  trying to understand

him and to point out his errors to  him, whether  arising from his own or from his companion's fault; he  does


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 11



Top




Page No 14


not argue from  the customary use of names, which the vulgar  pervert in all manner of ways.  If you are gentle

to an adversary he  will follow and love you; and if  defeated he will lay the blame on  himself, and seek to

escape from his own  prejudices into philosophy.  I would recommend you, Socrates, to adopt this  humaner

method, and to  avoid captious and verbal criticisms.' 

Such, Theodorus, is the very slight help which I am able to afford  to your  friend; had he been alive, he would

have helped himself in far  better  style. 

'You have made a most valorous defence.' 

Yes; but did you observe that Protagoras bade me be serious, and  complained  of our getting up a laugh

against him with the aid of a  boy?  He meant to  intimate that you must take the place of Theaetetus,  who may

be wiser than  many bearded men, but not wiser than you,  Theodorus. 

'The rule of the Spartan Palaestra is, Strip or depart; but you are  like  the giant Antaeus, and will not let me

depart unless I try a fall  with  you.' 

Yes, that is the nature of my complaint.  And many a Hercules, many  a  Theseus mighty in deeds and words

has broken my head; but I am  always at  this rough game.  Please, then, to favour me. 

'On the condition of not exceeding a single fall, I consent.' 

Socrates now resumes the argument.  As he is very desirous of doing  justice  to Protagoras, he insists on citing

his own words,'What  appears to each  man is to him.'  And how, asks Socrates, are these  words

reconcileable with  the fact that all mankind are agreed in  thinking themselves wiser than  others in some

respects, and inferior  to them in others?  In the hour of  danger they are ready to fall down  and worship any

one who is their  superior in wisdom as if he were a  god.  And the world is full of men who  are asking to be

taught and  willing to be ruled, and of other men who are  willing to rule and  teach them.  All which implies

that men do judge of one  another's  impressions, and think some wise and others foolish.  How will  Protagoras

answer this argument?  For he cannot say that no one deems  another ignorant or mistaken.  If you form a

judgment, thousands and  tens  of thousands are ready to maintain the opposite.  The multitude  may not and  do

not agree in Protagoras' own thesis that 'Man is the  measure of all  things;' and then who is to decide?  Upon

his own  showing must not his  'truth' depend on the number of suffrages, and be  more or less true in

proportion as he has more or fewer of them?  And  he must acknowledge  further, that they speak truly who

deny him to  speak truly, which is a  famous jest.  And if he admits that they speak  truly who deny him to speak

truly, he must admit that he himself does  not speak truly.  But his  opponents will refuse to admit this of

themselves, and he must allow that  they are right in their refusal.  The conclusion is, that all mankind,

including Protagoras himself,  will deny that he speaks truly; and his truth  will be true neither to  himself nor

to anybody else. 

Theodorus is inclined to think that this is going too far.  Socrates  ironically replies, that he is not going

beyond the truth.  But if the old  Protagoras could only pop his head out of the world  below, he would

doubtless give them both a sound castigation and be  off to the shades in an  instant.  Seeing that he is not

within call,  we must examine the question  for ourselves.  It is clear that there  are great differences in the

understandings of men.  Admitting, with  Protagoras, that immediate  sensations of hot, cold, and the like, are

to each one such as they appear,  yet this hypothesis cannot be  extended to judgments or opinions.  And even  if

we were to admit  further,and this is the view of some who are not  thoroughgoing  followers of

Protagoras,that right and wrong, holy and  unholy, are  to each state or individual such as they appear, still

Protagoras will  not venture to maintain that every man is equally the  measure of  expediency, or that the thing

which seems is expedient to every  one.  But this begins a new question.  'Well, Socrates, we have plenty of

leisure.  Yes, we have, and, after the manner of philosophers, we are  digressing; I have often observed how


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 12



Top




Page No 15


ridiculous this habit of theirs  makes  them when they appear in court.  'What do you mean?'  I mean to  say that

a  philosopher is a gentleman, but a lawyer is a servant.  The  one can have  his talk out, and wander at will from

one subject to  another, as the fancy  takes him; like ourselves, he may be long or  short, as he pleases.  But the

lawyer is always in a hurry; there is  the clepsydra limiting his time, and  the brief limiting his topics,  and his

adversary is standing over him and  exacting his rights.  He is  a servant disputing about a fellowservant

before his master, who  holds the cause in his hands; the path never  diverges, and often the  race is for his life.

Such experiences render him  keen and shrewd; he  learns the arts of flattery, and is perfect in the  practice of

crooked  ways; dangers have come upon him too soon, when the  tenderness of  youth was unable to meet them

with truth and honesty, and he  has  resorted to counteracts of dishonesty and falsehood, and become warped

and distorted; without any health or freedom or sincerity in him he  has  grown up to manhood, and is or

esteems himself to be a master of  cunning.  Such are the lawyers; will you have the companion picture of

philosophers?  or will this be too much of a digression? 

'Nay, Socrates, the argument is our servant, and not our master.  Who is  the judge or where is the spectator,

having a right to control  us?' 

I will describe the leaders, then:  for the inferior sort are not  worth the  trouble.  The lords of philosophy have

not learned the way  to the dicastery  or ecclesia; they neither see nor hear the laws and  votes of the state,

written or recited; societies, whether political  or festive, clubs, and  singing maidens do not enter even into

their  dreams.  And the scandals of  persons or their ancestors, male and  female, they know no more than they

can tell the number of pints in  the ocean.  Neither are they conscious of  their own ignorance; for  they do not

practise singularity in order to gain  reputation, but the  truth is, that the outer form of them only is residing  in

the city;  the inner man, as Pindar says, is going on a voyage of  discovery,  measuring as with line and rule the

things which are under and  in the  earth, interrogating the whole of nature, only not condescending to  notice

what is near them. 

'What do you mean, Socrates?' 

I will illustrate my meaning by the jest of the witty maidservant,  who saw  Thales tumbling into a well, and

said of him, that he was so  eager to know  what was going on in heaven, that he could not see what  was before

his  feet.  This is applicable to all philosophers.  The  philosopher is  unacquainted with the world; he hardly

knows whether  his neighbour is a man  or an animal.  For he is always searching into  the essence of man, and

enquiring what such a nature ought to do or  suffer different from any  other.  Hence, on every occasion in

private  life and public, as I was  saying, when he appears in a lawcourt or  anywhere, he is the joke, not  only

of maidservants, but of the  general herd, falling into wells and  every sort of disaster; he looks  such an

awkward, inexperienced creature,  unable to say anything  personal, when he is abused, in answer to his

adversaries (for he  knows no evil of any one); and when he hears the  praises of others, he  cannot help

laughing from the bottom of his soul at  their pretensions;  and this also gives him a ridiculous appearance.  A

king  or tyrant  appears to him to be a kind of swineherd or cowherd, milking  away at  an animal who is

much more troublesome and dangerous than cows or  sheep; like the cowherd, he has no time to be educated,

and the pen  in  which he keeps his flock in the mountains is surrounded by a wall.  When he  hears of large

landed properties of ten thousand acres or  more, he thinks  of the whole earth; or if he is told of the antiquity

of a family, he  remembers that every one has had myriads of  progenitors, rich and poor,  Greeks and

barbarians, kings and slaves.  And he who boasts of his descent  from Amphitryon in the twentyfifth

generation, may, if he pleases, add as  many more, and double that  again, and our philosopher only laughs at

his  inability to do a larger  sum.  Such is the man at whom the vulgar scoff; he  seems to them as if  he could not

mind his feet.  'That is very true,  Socrates.'  But when  he tries to draw the quickwitted lawyer out of his  pleas

and  rejoinders to the contemplation of absolute justice or injustice  in  their own nature, or from the popular

praises of wealthy kings to the  view of happiness and misery in themselves, or to the reasons why a  man

should seek after the one and avoid the other, then the situation  is  reversed; the little wretch turns giddy, and

is ready to fall over  the  precipice; his utterance becomes thick, and he makes himself  ridiculous,  not to


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 13



Top




Page No 16


servantmaids, but to every man of liberal  education.  Such are the  two pictures:  the one of the philosopher

and  gentleman, who may be excused  for not having learned how to make a  bed, or cook up flatteries; the

other,  a serviceable knave, who hardly  knows how to wear his cloak,still less  can he awaken harmonious

thoughts or hymn virtue's praises. 

'If the world, Socrates, were as ready to receive your words as I  am, there  would be greater peace and less

evil among mankind.' 

Evil, Theodorus, must ever remain in this world to be the  antagonist of  good, out of the way of the gods in

heaven.  Wherefore  also we should fly  away from ourselves to them; and to fly to them is  to become like

them; and  to become like them is to become holy, just  and true.  But many live in the  old wives' fable of

appearances; they  think that you should follow virtue  in order that you may seem to be  good.  And yet the

truth is, that God is  righteous; and of men, he is  most like him who is most righteous.  To know  this is

wisdom; and in  comparison of this the wisdom of the arts or the  seeming wisdom of  politicians is mean and

common.  The unrighteous man is  apt to pride  himself on his cunning; when others call him rogue, he says to

himself:  'They only mean that I am one who deserves to live, and not  a  mere burden of the earth.'  But he

should reflect that his ignorance  makes  his condition worse than if he knew.  For the penalty of  injustice is not

death or stripes, but the fatal necessity of becoming  more and more unjust.  Two patterns of life are set before

him; the one  blessed and divine, the  other godless and wretched; and he is growing  more and more like the

one  and unlike the other.  He does not see that  if he continues in his cunning,  the place of innocence will not

receive him after death.  And yet if such a  man has the courage to  hear the argument out, he often becomes

dissatisfied  with himself, and  has no more strength in him than a child.But we have  digressed  enough. 

'For my part, Socrates, I like the digressions better than the  argument,  because I understand them better.' 

To return.  When we left off, the Protagoreans and Heracliteans  were  maintaining that the ordinances of the

State were just, while  they lasted.  But no one would maintain that the laws of the State were  always good or

expedient, although this may be the intention of them.  For the expedient  has to do with the future, about

which we are  liable to mistake.  Now,  would Protagoras maintain that man is the  measure not only of the

present  and past, but of the future; and that  there is no difference in the  judgments of men about the future?

Would an untrained man, for example, be  as likely to know when he is  going to have a fever, as the physician

who  attended him?  And if they  differ in opinion, which of them is likely to be  right; or are they  both right?  Is

not a vinegrower a better judge of a  vintage which is  not yet gathered, or a cook of a dinner which is in

preparation, or  Protagoras of the probable effect of a speech than an  ordinary person?  The last example

speaks 'ad hominen.'  For Protagoras  would never  have amassed a fortune if every man could judge of the

future  for  himself.  He is, therefore, compelled to admit that he is a measure;  but I, who know nothing, am not

equally convinced that I am.  This is  one  way of refuting him; and he is refuted also by the authority which  he

attributes to the opinions of others, who deny his opinions.  I am  not  equally sure that we can disprove the

truth of immediate states of  feeling.  But this leads us to the doctrine of the universal flux,  about which a

battleroyal is always going on in the cities of Ionia.  'Yes; the  Ephesians are downright mad about the flux;

they cannot  stop to argue with  you, but are in perpetual motion, obedient to their  textbooks.  Their

restlessness is beyond expression, and if you ask  any of them a question,  they will not answer, but dart at you

some  unintelligible saying, and  another and another, making no way either  with themselves or with others;

for nothing is fixed in them or their  ideas,they are at war with fixed  principles.'  I suppose, Theodorus,  that

you have never seen them in time  of peace, when they discourse at  leisure to their disciples?  'Disciples!  they

have none; they are a  set of uneducated fanatics, and each of them  says of the other that  they have no

knowledge.  We must trust to ourselves,  and not to them  for the solution of the problem.'  Well, the doctrine is

old, being  derived from the poets, who speak in a figure of Oceanus and  Tethys;  the truth was once

concealed, but is now revealed by the superior  wisdom of a later generation, and made intelligible to the

cobbler,  who, on  hearing that all is in motion, and not some things only, as he  ignorantly  fancied, may be

expected to fall down and worship his  teachers.  And the  opposite doctrine must not be forgotten: 


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 14



Top




Page No 17


'Alone being remains unmoved which is the name for all,' 

as Parmenides affirms.  Thus we are in the midst of the fray; both  parties  are dragging us to their side; and we

are not certain which of  them are in  the right; and if neither, then we shall be in a  ridiculous position,  having

to set up our own opinion against ancient  and famous men. 

Let us first approach the rivergods, or patrons of the flux. 

When they speak of motion, must they not include two kinds of  motion,  change of place and change of

nature?And all things must be  supposed to  have both kinds of motion; for if not, the same things  would be

at rest and  in motion, which is contrary to their theory.  And did we not say, that all  sensations arise thus:  they

move about  between the agent and patient  together with a perception, and the  patient ceases to be a

perceiving power  and becomes a percipient, and  the agent a quale instead of a quality; but  neither has any

absolute  existence?  But now we make the further discovery,  that neither white  or whiteness, nor any sense or

sensation, can be  predicated of  anything, for they are in a perpetual flux.  And therefore we  must  modify the

doctrine of Theaetetus and Protagoras, by asserting further  that knowledge is and is not sensation; and of

everything we must say  equally, that this is and is not, or becomes or becomes not.  And  still the  word 'this' is

not quite correct, for language fails in the  attempt to  express their meaning. 

At the close of the discussion, Theodorus claims to be released  from the  argument, according to his

agreement.  But Theaetetus insists  that they  shall proceed to consider the doctrine of rest.  This is  declined by

Socrates, who has too much reverence for the great  Parmenides lightly to  attack him.  (We shall find that he

returns to  the doctrine of rest in the  Sophist; but at present he does not wish  to be diverted from his main

purpose, which is, to deliver Theaetetus  of his conception of knowledge.)  He proceeds to interrogate him

further.  When he says that 'knowledge is in  perception,' with what  does he perceive?  The first answer is, that

he  perceives sights with  the eye, and sounds with the ear.  This leads  Socrates to make the  reflection that nice

distinctions of words are  sometimes pedantic, but  sometimes necessary; and he proposes in this case  to

substitute the  word 'through' for 'with.'  For the senses are not like  the Trojan  warriors in the horse, but have a

common centre of perception,  in  which they all meet.  This common principle is able to compare them  with

one another, and must therefore be distinct from them (compare  Republic).  And as there are facts of sense

which are perceived through  the organs of  the body, there are also mathematical and other  abstractions, such

as  sameness and difference, likeness and  unlikeness, which the soul perceives  by herself.  Being is the most

universal of these abstractions.  The good  and the beautiful are  abstractions of another kind, which exist in

relation  and which above  all others the mind perceives in herself, comparing within  her past,  present, and

future.  For example; we know a thing to be hard or  soft  by the touch, of which the perception is given at birth

to men and  animals.  But the essence of hardness or softness, or the fact that  this  hardness is, and is the

opposite of softness, is slowly learned  by  reflection and experience.  Mere perception does not reach being,

and  therefore fails of truth; and therefore has no share in knowledge.  But if  so, knowledge is not perception.

What then is knowledge?  The  mind, when  occupied by herself with being, is said to have  opinionshall we

say that  'Knowledge is true opinion'?  But still an  old difficulty recurs; we ask  ourselves, 'How is false opinion

possible?'  This difficulty may be stated  as follows: 

Either we know or do not know a thing (for the intermediate  processes of  learning and forgetting need not at

present be  considered); and in thinking  or having an opinion, we must either know  or not know that which we

think,  and we cannot know and be ignorant at  the same time; we cannot confuse one  thing which we do not

know, with  another thing which we do not know; nor  can we think that which we do  not know to be that

which we know, or that  which we know to be that  which we do not know.  And what other case is

conceivable, upon the  supposition that we either know or do not know all  things?  Let us try  another answer in

the sphere of being:  'When a man  thinks, and thinks  that which is not.'  But would this hold in any parallel

case?  Can a  man see and see nothing? or hear and hear nothing? or touch  and touch  nothing?  Must he not see,

hear, or touch some one existing  thing?  For if he thinks about nothing he does not think, and not thinking  he


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 15



Top




Page No 18


cannot think falsely.  And so the path of being is closed against us,  as  well as the path of knowledge.  But may

there not be 'heterodoxy,'  or  transference of opinion;I mean, may not one thing be supposed to  be  another?

Theaetetus is confident that this must be 'the true  falsehood,'  when a man puts good for evil or evil for good.

Socrates  will not  discourage him by attacking the paradoxical expression 'true  falsehood,'  but passes on.  The

new notion involves a process of  thinking about two  things, either together or alternately.  And  thinking is the

conversing of  the mind with herself, which is carried  on in question and answer, until  she no longer doubts,

but determines  and forms an opinion.  And false  opinion consists in saying to  yourself, that one thing is

another.  But did  you ever say to  yourself, that good is evil, or evil good?  Even in sleep,  did you  ever imagine

that odd was even?  Or did any man in his senses ever  fancy that an ox was a horse, or that two are one?  So

that we can  never  think one thing to be another; for you must not meet me with the  verbal  quibble that

oneeteronis othereteron (both 'one' and  'other' in Greek  are called 'other'eteron).  He who has both

the two  things in his mind,  cannot misplace them; and he who has only one of  them in his mind, cannot

misplace themon either supposition  transplacement is inconceivable. 

But perhaps there may still be a sense in which we can think that  which we  do not know to be that which we

know:  e.g. Theaetetus may  know Socrates,  but at a distance he may mistake another person for  him.  This

process may  be conceived by the help of an image.  Let us  suppose that every man has in  his mind a block of

wax of various  qualities, the gift of Memory, the  mother of the Muses; and on this he  receives the seal or

stamp of those  sensations and perceptions which  he wishes to remember.  That which he  succeeds in stamping

is  remembered and known by him as long as the  impression lasts; but that,  of which the impression is rubbed

out or  imperfectly made, is  forgotten, and not known.  No one can think one thing  to be another,  when he has

the memorial or seal of both of these in his  soul, and a  sensible impression of neither; or when he knows one

and does  not know  the other, and has no memorial or seal of the other; or when he  knows  neither; or when he

perceives both, or one and not the other, or  neither; or when he perceives and knows both, and identifies what

he  perceives with what he knows (this is still more impossible); or when  he  does not know one, and does not

know and does not perceive the  other; or  does not perceive one, and does not know and does not  perceive the

other;  or has no perception or knowledge of eitherall  these cases must be  excluded.  But he may err when

he confuses what he  knows or perceives, or  what he perceives and does not know, with what  he knows, or

what he knows  and perceives with what he knows and  perceives. 

Theaetetus is unable to follow these distinctions; which Socrates  proceeds  to illustrate by examples, first of

all remarking, that  knowledge may exist  without perception, and perception without  knowledge.  I may know

Theodorus  and Theaetetus and not see them; I  may see them, and not know them.  'That  I understand.'  But I

could  not mistake one for the other if I knew you  both, and had no  perception of either; or if I knew one only,

and perceived  neither; or  if I knew and perceived neither, or in any other of the  excluded  cases.  The only

possibility of error is:  1st, when knowing you  and  Theodorus, and having the impression of both of you on

the waxen block,  I, seeing you both imperfectly and at a distance, put the foot in the  wrong  shoethat is to

say, put the seal or stamp on the wrong object:  or 2ndly,  when knowing both of you I only see one; or when,

seeing  and knowing you  both, I fail to identify the impression and the  object.  But there could be  no error

when perception and knowledge  correspond. 

The waxen block in the heart of a man's soul, as I may say in the  words of  Homer, who played upon the

words ker and keros, may be smooth  and deep, and  large enough, and then the signs are clearly marked and

lasting, and do not  get confused.  But in the 'hairy heart,' as the  allwise poet sings, when  the wax is muddy or

hard or moist, there is  a corresponding confusion and  want of retentiveness; in the muddy and  impure there is

indistinctness, and  still more in the hard, for there  the impressions have no depth of wax, and  in the moist

they are too  soon effaced.  Yet greater is the indistinctness  when they are all  jolted together in a little soul,

which is narrow and has  no room.  These are the sort of natures which have false opinion; from  stupidity they

see and hear and think amiss; and this is falsehood and  ignorance.  Error, then, is a confusion of thought and

sense. 


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 16



Top




Page No 19


Theaetetus is delighted with this explanation.  But Socrates has no  sooner  found the new solution than he

sinks into a fit of despondency.  For an  objection occurs to him:May there not be errors where there  is no

confusion of mind and sense? e.g. in numbers.  No one can  confuse the man  whom he has in his thoughts with

the horse which he  has in his thoughts,  but he may err in the addition of five and seven.  And observe that

these  are purely mental conceptions.  Thus we are  involved once more in the  dilemma of saying, either that

there is no  such thing as false opinion, or  that a man knows what he does not  know. 

We are at our wit's end, and may therefore be excused for making a  bold  diversion.  All this time we have

been repeating the words  'know,'  'understand,' yet we do not know what knowledge is.  'Why,  Socrates, how

can you argue at all without using them?'  Nay, but the  true hero of  dialectic would have forbidden me to use

them until I had  explained them.  And I must explain them now.  The verb 'to know' has  two senses, to have

and to possess knowledge, and I distinguish  'having' from 'possessing.'  A  man may possess a garment which

he does  not wear; or he may have wild birds  in an aviary; these in one sense  he possesses, and in another he

has none  of them.  Let this aviary be  an image of the mind, as the waxen block was;  when we are young, the

aviary is empty; after a time the birds are put in;  for under this  figure we may describe different forms of

knowledge;there  are some  of them in groups, and some single, which are flying about  everywhere;  and let

us suppose a hunt after the science of odd and even, or  some  other science.  The possession of the birds is

clearly not the same as  the having them in the hand.  And the original chase of them is not  the  same as taking

them in the hand when they are already caged. 

This distinction between use and possession saves us from the  absurdity of  supposing that we do not know

what we know, because we  may know in one  sense, i.e. possess, what we do not know in another,  i.e. use.

But have we  not escaped one difficulty only to encounter a  greater?  For how can the  exchange of two kinds

of knowledge ever  become false opinion?  As well  might we suppose that ignorance could  make a man know,

or that blindness  could make him see.  Theaetetus  suggests that in the aviary there may be  flying about mock

birds, or  forms of ignorance, and we put forth our hands  and grasp ignorance,  when we are intending to grasp

knowledge.  But how can  he who knows  the forms of knowledge and the forms of ignorance imagine one  to

be  the other?  Is there some other form of knowledge which distinguishes  them? and another, and another?

Thus we go round and round in a  circle and  make no progress. 

All this confusion arises out of our attempt to explain false  opinion  without having explained knowledge.

What then is knowledge?  Theaetetus  repeats that knowledge is true opinion.  But this seems to  be refuted by

the instance of orators and judges.  For surely the  orator cannot convey a  true knowledge of crimes at which

the judges  were not present; he can only  persuade them, and the judge may form a  true opinion and truly

judge.  But  if true opinion were knowledge they  could not have judged without  knowledge. 

Once more.  Theaetetus offers a definition which he has heard:  Knowledge  is true opinion accompanied by

definition or explanation.  Socrates has had  a similar dream, and has further heard that the  first elements are

names  only, and that definition or explanation  begins when they are combined; the  letters are unknown, the

syllables  or combinations are known.  But this new  hypothesis when tested by the  letters of the alphabet is

found to break  down.  The first syllable of  Socrates' name is SO.  But what is SO?  Two  letters, S and O, a

sibilant and a vowel, of which no further explanation  can be given.  And how can any one be ignorant of

either of them, and yet  know both  of them?  There is, however, another alternative:We may suppose  that

the syllable has a separate form or idea distinct from the letters or  parts.  The all of the parts may not be the

whole.  Theaetetus is very  much  inclined to adopt this suggestion, but when interrogated by  Socrates he is

unable to draw any distinction between the whole and  all the parts.  And if  the syllables have no parts, then

they are  those original elements of which  there is no explanation.  But how can  the syllable be known if the

letter  remains unknown?  In learning to  read as children, we are first taught the  letters and then the  syllables.

And in music, the notes, which are the  letters, have a  much more distinct meaning to us than the combination

of  them. 


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 17



Top




Page No 20


Once more, then, we must ask the meaning of the statement, that  'Knowledge  is right opinion, accompanied

by explanation or  definition.'  Explanation  may mean, (1) the reflection or expression  of a man's

thoughtsbut every  man who is not deaf and dumb is able to  express his thoughtsor (2) the  enumeration

of the elements of which  anything is composed.  A man may have  a true opinion about a waggon,  but then,

and then only, has he knowledge of  a waggon when he is able  to enumerate the hundred planks of Hesiod.  Or

he  may know the  syllables of the name Theaetetus, but not the letters; yet not  until  he knows both can he be

said to have knowledge as well as opinion.  But  on the other hand he may know the syllable 'The' in the name

Theaetetus, yet he may be mistaken about the same syllable in the name  Theodorus, and in learning to read

we often make such mistakes.  And  even  if he could write out all the letters and syllables of your name  in

order,  still he would only have right opinion.  Yet there may be a  third meaning  of the definition, besides the

image or expression of  the mind, and the  enumeration of the elements, viz. (3) perception of  difference. 

For example, I may see a man who has eyes, nose, and mouth;that  will not  distinguish him from any other

man.  Or he may have a  snubnose and  prominent eyes;that will not distinguish him from  myself and you

and  others who are like me.  But when I see a certain  kind of snubnosedness,  then I recognize Theaetetus.

And having this  sign of difference, I have  knowledge.  But have I knowledge or opinion  of this difference; if I

have  only opinion I have not knowledge; if I  have knowledge we assume a disputed  term; for knowledge will

have to  be defined as right opinion with knowledge  of difference. 

And so, Theaetetus, knowledge is neither perception nor true  opinion, nor  yet definition accompanying true

opinion.  And I have  shown that the  children of your brain are not worth rearing.  Are you  still in labour, or

have you brought all you have to say about  knowledge to the birth?  If you  have any more thoughts, you will

be  the better for having got rid of these;  or if you have none, you will  be the better for not fancying that you

know  what you do not know.  Observe the limits of my art, which, like my  mother's, is an art of  midwifery; I

do not pretend to compare with the good  and wise of this  and other ages. 

And now I go to meet Meletus at the porch of the King Archon; but  tomorrow  I shall hope to see you again,

Theodorus, at this place. 

... 

I. The saying of Theaetetus, that 'Knowledge is sensible  perception,' may  be assumed to be a current

philosophical opinion of  the age.  'The  ancients,' as Aristotle (De Anim.) says, citing a verse  of Empedocles,

'affirmed knowledge to be the same as perception.'  We  may now examine  these words, first, with reference to

their place in  the history of  philosophy, and secondly, in relation to modern  speculations. 

(a)  In the age of Socrates the mind was passing from the object to  the  subject.  The same impulse which a

century before had led men to  form  conceptions of the world, now led them to frame general notions  of the

human faculties and feelings, such as memory, opinion, and the  like.  The  simplest of these is sensation, or

sensible perception, by  which Plato  seems to mean the generalized notion of feelings and  impressions of

sense,  without determining whether they are conscious  or not. 

The theory that 'Knowledge is sensible perception' is the  antithesis of  that which derives knowledge from the

mind (Theaet.), or  which assumes the  existence of ideas independent of the mind (Parm.).  Yet from their

extreme  abstraction these theories do not represent  the opposite poles of thought  in the same way that the

corresponding  differences would in modern  philosophy.  The most ideal and the most  sensational have a

tendency to  pass into one another; Heracleitus,  like his great successor Hegel, has  both aspects.  The Eleatic

isolation of Being and the Megarian or Cynic  isolation of individuals  are placed in the same class by Plato

(Soph.); and  the same principle  which is the symbol of motion to one mind is the symbol  of rest to  another.

The Atomists, who are sometimes regarded as the  Materialists  of Plato, denied the reality of sensation.  And

in the ancient  as well  as the modern world there were reactions from theory to experience,  from ideas to


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 18



Top




Page No 21


sense.  This is a point of view from which the  philosophy of  sensation presented great attraction to the ancient

thinker.  Amid the  conflict of ideas and the variety of opinions, the  impression of sense  remained certain and

uniform.  Hardness, softness,  cold, heat, etc. are not  absolutely the same to different persons, but  the art of

measuring could at  any rate reduce them all to definite  natures (Republic).  Thus the doctrine  that knowledge

is perception  supplies or seems to supply a firm standing  ground.  Like the other  notions of the earlier Greek

philosophy, it was  held in a very simple  way, without much basis of reasoning, and without  suggesting the

questions which naturally arise in our own minds on the same  subject. 

(b)  The fixedness of impressions of sense furnishes a link of  connexion  between ancient and modern

philosophy.  The modern thinker  often repeats  the parallel axiom, 'All knowledge is experience.'  He  means to

say that  the outward and not the inward is both the original  source and the final  criterion of truth, because the

outward can be  observed and analyzed; the  inward is only known by external results,  and is dimly perceived

by each  man for himself.  In what does this  differ from the saying of Theaetetus?  Chiefly in thisthat the

modern  term 'experience,' while implying a point  of departure in sense and a  return to sense, also includes all

the  processes of reasoning and  imagination which have intervened.  The  necessary connexion between  them

by no means affords a measure of the  relative degree of  importance which is to be ascribed to either element.

For the  inductive portion of any science may be small, as in mathematics or  ethics, compared with that which

the mind has attained by reasoning  and  reflection on a very few facts. 

II.  The saying that 'All knowledge is sensation' is identified by  Plato  with the Protagorean thesis that 'Man is

the measure of all  things.'  The  interpretation which Protagoras himself is supposed to  give of these latter

words is:  'Things are to me as they appear to  me, and to you as they  appear to you.'  But there remains still an

ambiguity both in the text and  in the explanation, which has to be  cleared up.  Did Protagoras merely mean  to

assert the relativity of  knowledge to the human mind?  Or did he mean to  deny that there is an  objective

standard of truth? 

These two questions have not been always clearly distinguished; the  relativity of knowledge has been

sometimes confounded with  uncertainty.  The untutored mind is apt to suppose that objects exist

independently of  the human faculties, because they really exist  independently of the  faculties of any

individual. In the same way,  knowledge appears to be a  body of truths stored up in books, which  when once

ascertained are  independent of the discoverer.  Further  consideration shows us that these  truths are not really

independent of  the mind; there is an adaptation of  one to the other, of the eye to  the object of sense, of the

mind to the  conception.  There would be no  world, if there neither were nor ever had  been any one to perceive

the  world.  A slight effort of reflection enables  us to understand this;  but no effort of reflection will enable us

to pass  beyond the limits  of our own faculties, or to imagine the relation or  adaptation of  objects to the mind

to be different from that of which we  have  experience.  There are certain laws of language and logic to which

we  are compelled to conform, and to which our ideas naturally adapt  themselves; and we can no more get rid

of them than we can cease to be  ourselves.  The absolute and infinite, whether explained as  selfexistence,  or

as the totality of human thought, or as the Divine  nature, if known to  us at all, cannot escape from the

category of  relation. 

But because knowledge is subjective or relative to the mind, we are  not to  suppose that we are therefore

deprived of any of the tests or  criteria of  truth.  One man still remains wiser than another, a more  accurate

observer  and relater of facts, a truer measure of the  proportions of knowledge.  The  nature of testimony is not

altered, nor  the verification of causes by  prescribed methods less certain.  Again,  the truth must often come to

a man  through others, according to the  measure of his capacity and education.  But neither does this affect  the

testimony, whether written or oral, which  he knows by experience  to be trustworthy.  He cannot escape from

the laws  of his own mind;  and he cannot escape from the further accident of being  dependent for  his

knowledge on others.  But still this is no reason why he  should  always be in doubt; of many personal, of many

historical and  scientific facts he may be absolutely assured.  And having such a mass  of  acknowledged truth in

the mathematical and physical, not to speak  of the  moral sciences, the moderns have certainly no reason to


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 19



Top




Page No 22


acquiesce in the  statement that truth is appearance only, or that  there is no difference  between appearance and

truth. 

The relativity of knowledge is a truism to us, but was a great  psychological discovery in the fifth century

before Christ.  Of this  discovery, the first distinct assertion is contained in the thesis of  Protagoras.  Probably

he had no intention either of denying or  affirming an  objective standard of truth.  He did not consider whether

man in the higher  or man in the lower sense was a 'measure of all  things.'  Like other great  thinkers, he was

absorbed with one idea,  and that idea was the absoluteness  of perception.  Like Socrates, he  seemed to see that

philosophy must be  brought back from 'nature' to  'truth,' from the world to man.  But he did  not stop to

analyze  whether he meant 'man' in the concrete or man in the  abstract, any man  or some men, 'quod semper

quod ubique' or individual  private judgment.  Such an analysis lay beyond his sphere of thought; the  age

before  Socrates had not arrived at these distinctions.  Like the  Cynics,  again, he discarded knowledge in any

higher sense than perception.  For  'truer' or 'wiser' he substituted the word 'better,' and is not  unwilling to

admit that both states and individuals are capable of  practical improvement.  But this improvement does not

arise from  intellectual enlightenment, nor yet from the exertion of the will, but  from  a change of

circumstances and impressions; and he who can effect  this  change in himself or others may be deemed a

philosopher.  In the  mode of  effecting it, while agreeing with Socrates and the Cynics in  the importance  which

he attaches to practical life, he is at variance  with both of them.  To suppose that practice can be divorced

from  speculation, or that we may  do good without caring about truth, is by  no means singular, either in

philosophy or life.  The singularity of  this, as of some other (socalled)  sophistical doctrines, is the  frankness

with which they are avowed, instead  of being veiled, as in  modern times, under ambiguous and convenient

phrases. 

Plato appears to treat Protagoras much as he himself is treated by  Aristotle; that is to say, he does not attempt

to understand him from  his  own point of view.  But he entangles him in the meshes of a more  advanced  logic.

To which Protagoras is supposed to reply by Megarian  quibbles,  which destroy logic, 'Not only man, but each

man, and each  man at each  moment.'  In the arguments about sight and memory there is  a palpable  unfairness

which is worthy of the great 'brainless  brothers,' Euthydemus  and Dionysodorus, and may be compared with

the  egkekalummenos ('obvelatus')  of Eubulides.  For he who sees with one  eye only cannot be truly said both

to see and not to see; nor is  memory, which is liable to forget, the  immediate knowledge to which  Protagoras

applies the term.  Theodorus justly  charges Socrates with  going beyond the truth; and Protagoras has equally

right on his side  when he protests against Socrates arguing from the common  use of  words, which 'the vulgar

pervert in all manner of ways.' 

III.  The theory of Protagoras is connected by Aristotle as well as  Plato  with the flux of Heracleitus.  But

Aristotle is only following  Plato, and  Plato, as we have already seen, did not mean to imply that  such a

connexion  was admitted by Protagoras himself.  His metaphysical  genius saw or seemed  to see a common

tendency in them, just as the  modern historian of ancient  philosophy might perceive a parallelism  between

two thinkers of which they  were probably unconscious  themselves.  We must remember throughout that  Plato

is not speaking of  Heracleitus, but of the Heracliteans, who  succeeded him; nor of the  great original ideas of

the master, but of the  Eristic into which they  had degenerated a hundred years later.  There is  nothing in the

fragments of Heracleitus which at all justifies Plato's  account of  him.  His philosophy may be resolved into

two elementsfirst,  change,  secondly, law or measure pervading the change:  these he saw  everywhere, and

often expressed in strange mythological symbols.  But  he  has no analysis of sensible perception such as Plato

attributes to  him; nor  is there any reason to suppose that he pushed his philosophy  into that  absolute negation

in which Heracliteanism was sunk in the  age of Plato.  He  never said that 'change means every sort of change;'

and he expressly  distinguished between 'the general and particular  understanding.'  Like a  poet, he surveyed

the elements of mythology,  nature, thought, which lay  before him, and sometimes by the light of  genius he

saw or seemed to see a  mysterious principle working behind  them.  But as has been the case with  other great

philosophers, and  with Plato and Aristotle themselves, what was  really permanent and  original could not be

understood by the next  generation, while a  perverted logic carried out his chance expressions with  an illogical


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 20



Top




Page No 23


consistency.  His simple and noble thoughts, like those of the  great  Eleatic, soon degenerated into a mere

strife of words.  And when thus  reduced to mere words, they seem to have exercised a far wider  influence in

the cities of Ionia (where the people 'were mad about  them') than in the  lifetime of Heracleitusa

phenomenon which,  though at first sight  singular, is not without a parallel in the  history of philosophy and

theology. 

It is this perverted form of the Heraclitean philosophy which is  supposed  to effect the final overthrow of

Protagorean sensationalism.  For if all  things are changing at every moment, in all sorts of ways,  then there is

nothing fixed or defined at all, and therefore no  sensible perception, nor  any true word by which that or

anything else  can be described.  Of course  Protagoras would not have admitted the  justice of this argument

any more  than Heracleitus would have  acknowledged the 'uneducated fanatics' who  appealed to his writings.

He might have said, 'The excellent Socrates has  first confused me  with Heracleitus, and Heracleitus with his

Ephesian  successors, and  has then disproved the existence both of knowledge and  sensation.  But  I am not

responsible for what I never said, nor will I  admit that my  commonsense account of knowledge can be

overthrown by  unintelligible  Heraclitean paradoxes.' 

IV.  Still at the bottom of the arguments there remains a truth,  that  knowledge is something more than sensible

perception;this alone  would not  distinguish man from a tadpole.  The absoluteness of  sensations at each

moment destroys the very consciousness of  sensations (compare Phileb.), or  the power of comparing them.

The  senses are not mere holes in a 'Trojan  horse,' but the organs of a  presiding nature, in which they meet.  A

great  advance has been made  in psychology when the senses are recognized as  organs of sense, and  we are

admitted to see or feel 'through them' and not  'by them,' a  distinction of words which, as Socrates observes, is

by no  means  pedantic.  A still further step has been made when the most abstract  notions, such as Being and

Notbeing, sameness and difference, unity  and  plurality, are acknowledged to be the creations of the mind

herself,  working upon the feelings or impressions of sense.  In this  manner Plato  describes the process of

acquiring them, in the words  'Knowledge consists  not in the feelings or affections (pathemasi), but  in the

process of  reasoning about them (sullogismo).'  Here, is in the  Parmenides, he means  something not really

different from  generalization.  As in the Sophist, he  is laying the foundation of a  rational psychology, which is

to supersede  the Platonic reminiscence  of Ideas as well as the Eleatic Being and the  individualism of

Megarians and Cynics. 

V.  Having rejected the doctrine that 'Knowledge is perception,' we  now  proceed to look for a definition of

knowledge in the sphere of  opinion.  But here we are met by a singular difficulty:  How is false  opinion

possible?  For we must either know or not know that which is  presented to  the mind or to sense.  We of course

should answer at  once:  'No; the  alternative is not necessary, for there may be degrees  of knowledge; and we

may know and have forgotten, or we may be  learning, or we may have a  general but not a particular

knowledge, or  we may know but not be able to  explain;' and many other ways may be  imagined in which we

know and do not  know at the same time.  But these  answers belong to a later stage of  metaphysical discussion;

whereas  the difficulty in question naturally  arises owing to the childhood of  the human mind, like the parallel

difficulty respecting Notbeing.  Men had only recently arrived at the  notion of opinion; they could  not at

once define the true and pass beyond  into the false.  The very  word doxa was full of ambiguity, being

sometimes,  as in the Eleatic  philosophy, applied to the sensible world, and again used  in the more  ordinary

sense of opinion.  There is no connexion between  sensible  appearance and probability, and yet both of them

met in the word  doxa,  and could hardly be disengaged from one another in the mind of the  Greek living in the

fifth or fourth century B.C.  To this was often  added,  as at the end of the fifth book of the Republic, the idea of

relation,  which is equally distinct from either of them; also a fourth  notion, the  conclusion of the dialectical

process, the making up of  the mind after she  has been 'talking to herself' (Theat.). 

We are not then surprised that the sphere of opinion and of  Notbeing  should be a dusky, halflighted place

(Republic), belonging  neither to the  old world of sense and imagination, nor to the new  world of reflection

and  reason.  Plato attempts to clear up this  darkness.  In his accustomed  manner he passes from the lower to


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 21



Top




Page No 24


the  higher, without omitting the  intermediate stages.  This appears to be  the reason why he seeks for the

definition of knowledge first in the  sphere of opinion.  Hereafter we shall  find that something more than

opinion is required. 

False opinion is explained by Plato at first as a confusion of mind  and  sense, which arises when the

impression on the mind does not  correspond to  the impression made on the senses.  It is obvious that  this

explanation  (supposing the distinction between impressions on the  mind and impressions  on the senses to be

admitted) does not account  for all forms of error; and  Plato has excluded himself from the  consideration of

the greater number, by  designedly omitting the  intermediate processes of learning and forgetting;  nor does he

include  fallacies in the use of language or erroneous  inferences.  But he is  struck by one possibility of error,

which is not  covered by his  theory, viz. errors in arithmetic.  For in numbers and  calculation  there is no

combination of thought and sense, and yet errors  may often  happen.  Hence he is led to discard the

explanation which might  nevertheless have been supposed to hold good (for anything which he  says to  the

contrary) as a rationale of error, in the case of facts  derived from  sense. 

Another attempt is made to explain false opinion by assigning to  error a  sort of positive existence.  But error

or ignorance is  essentially  negativea notknowing; if we knew an error, we should be  no longer in  error.

We may veil our difficulty under figures of  speech, but these,  although telling arguments with the multitude,

can  never be the real  foundation of a system of psychology.  Only they  lead us to dwell upon  mental

phenomena which if expressed in an  abstract form would not be  realized by us at all.  The figure of the  mind

receiving impressions is one  of those images which have rooted  themselves for ever in language.  It may  or

may not be a 'gracious  aid' to thought; but it cannot be got rid of.  The other figure of the  enclosure is also

remarkable as affording the first  hint of universal  allpervading ideas,a notion further carried out in the

Sophist.  This is implied in the birds, some in flocks, some solitary,  which  fly about anywhere and

everywhere.  Plato discards both figures, as  not really solving the question which to us appears so simple:

'How  do we  make mistakes?'  The failure of the enquiry seems to show that  we should  return to knowledge,

and begin with that; and we may  afterwards proceed,  with a better hope of success, to the examination  of

opinion. 

But is true opinion really distinct from knowledge?  The difference  between  these he seeks to establish by an

argument, which to us  appears singular  and unsatisfactory.  The existence of true opinion is  proved by the

rhetoric of the law courts, which cannot give knowledge,  but may give true  opinion.  The rhetorician cannot

put the judge or  juror in possession of  all the facts which prove an act of violence,  but he may truly persuade

them of the commission of such an act.  Here  the idea of true opinion seems  to be a right conclusion from

imperfect  knowledge.  But the correctness of  such an opinion will be purely  accidental; and is really the effect

of one  man, who has the means of  knowing, persuading another who has not.  Plato  would have done better  if

he had said that true opinion was a contradiction  in terms. 

Assuming the distinction between knowledge and opinion, Theaetetus,  in  answer to Socrates, proceeds to

define knowledge as true opinion,  with  definite or rational explanation.  This Socrates identifies with  another

and different theory, of those who assert that knowledge first  begins with  a proposition. 

The elements may be perceived by sense, but they are names, and  cannot be  defined.  When we assign to them

some predicate, they first  begin to have a  meaning (onomaton sumploke logou ousia).  This seems  equivalent

to saying,  that the individuals of sense become the subject  of knowledge when they are  regarded as they are

in nature in relation  to other individuals. 

Yet we feel a difficulty in following this new hypothesis.  For  must not  opinion be equally expressed in a

proposition?  The  difference between true  and false opinion is not the difference  between the particular and

the  universal, but between the true  universal and the false.  Thought may be as  much at fault as sight.  When

we place individuals under a class, or assign  to them  attributes, this is not knowledge, but a very rudimentary


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 22



Top




Page No 25


process  of  thought; the first generalization of all, without which language would  be impossible.  And has Plato

kept altogether clear of a confusion,  which  the analogous word logos tends to create, of a proposition and a

definition?  And is not the confusion increased by the use of the  analogous  term 'elements,' or 'letters'?  For

there is no real  resemblance between  the relation of letters to a syllable, and of the  terms to a proposition. 

Plato, in the spirit of the Megarian philosophy, soon discovers a  flaw in  the explanation.  For how can we

know a compound of which the  simple  elements are unknown to us?  Can two unknowns make a known?  Can

a whole be  something different from the parts?  The answer of  experience is that they  can; for we may know a

compound, which we are  unable to analyze into its  elements; and all the parts, when united,  may be more

than all the parts  separated:  e.g. the number four, or  any other number, is more than the  units which are

contained in it;  any chemical compound is more than and  different from the simple  elements.  But ancient

philosophy in this, as in  many other instances,  proceeding by the path of mental analysis, was  perplexed by

doubts  which warred against the plainest facts. 

Three attempts to explain the new definition of knowledge still  remain to  be considered.  They all of them turn

on the explanation of  logos.  The  first account of the meaning of the word is the reflection  of thought in

speecha sort of nominalism 'La science est une langue  bien faite.'  But  anybody who is not dumb can say

what he thinks;  therefore mere speech  cannot be knowledge.  And yet we may observe,  that there is in this

explanation an element of truth which is not  recognized by Plato; viz. that  truth and thought are inseparable

from  language, although mere expression  in words is not truth.  The second  explanation of logos is the

enumeration  of the elementary parts of the  complex whole.  But this is only definition  accompanied with right

opinion, and does not yet attain to the certainty of  knowledge.  Plato  does not mention the greater objection,

which is, that  the enumeration  of particulars is endless; such a definition would be based  on no  principle, and

would not help us at all in gaining a common idea.  The  third is the best explanation,the possession of a

characteristic  mark, which seems to answer to the logical definition by genus and  difference.  But this, again,

is equally necessary for right opinion;  and  we have already determined, although not on very satisfactory

grounds, that  knowledge must be distinguished from opinion.  A better  distinction is  drawn between them in

the Timaeus.  They might be  opposed as philosophy and  rhetoric, and as conversant respectively  with

necessary and contingent  matter.  But no true idea of the nature  of either of them, or of their  relation to one

another, could be  framed until science obtained a content.  The ancient philosophers in  the age of Plato

thought of science only as  pure abstraction, and to  this opinion stood in no relation. 

Like Theaetetus, we have attained to no definite result.  But an  interesting phase of ancient philosophy has

passed before us.  And the  negative result is not to be despised.  For on certain subjects, and  in  certain states of

knowledge, the work of negation or clearing the  ground  must go on, perhaps for a generation, before the new

structure  can begin to  rise.  Plato saw the necessity of combating the illogical  logic of the  Megarians and

Eristics.  For the completion of the  edifice, he makes  preparation in the Theaetetus, and crowns the work  in

the Sophist. 

Many (1) fine expressions, and (2) remarks full of wisdom, (3) also  germs  of a metaphysic of the future, are

scattered up and down in the  dialogue.  Such, for example, as (1) the comparison of Theaetetus'  progress in

learning to the 'noiseless flow of a river of oil'; the  satirical touch,  'flavouring a sauce or fawning speech'; or

the  remarkable expression, 'full  of impure dialectic'; or the lively  images under which the argument is

described,'the flood of arguments  pouring in,' the fresh discussions  'bursting in like a band of  revellers.'  (2)

As illustrations of the second  head, may be cited the  remark of Socrates, that 'distinctions of words,  although

sometimes  pedantic, are also necessary'; or the fine touch in the  character of  the lawyer, that 'dangers came

upon him when the tenderness of  youth  was unequal to them'; or the description of the manner in which the

spirit is broken in a wicked man who listens to reproof until he  becomes  like a child; or the punishment of the

wicked, which is not  physical  suffering, but the perpetual companionship of evil (compare  Gorgias); or  the

saying, often repeated by Aristotle and others, that  'philosophy begins  in wonder, for Iris is the child of

Thaumas'; or  the superb contempt with  which the philosopher takes down the pride of  wealthy landed


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 23



Top




Page No 26


proprietors by  comparison of the whole earth.  (3)  Important metaphysical ideas are:  a.  the conception of

thought, as  the mind talking to herself; b. the notion of  a common sense,  developed further by Aristotle, and

the explicit  declaration, that the  mind gains her conceptions of Being, sameness,  number, and the like,  from

reflection on herself; c. the excellent  distinction of Theaetetus  (which Socrates, speaking with emphasis,

'leaves  to grow') between  seeing the forms or hearing the sounds of words in a  foreign language,  and

understanding the meaning of them; and d. the  distinction of  Socrates himself between 'having' and

'possessing'  knowledge, in which  the answer to the whole discussion appears to be  contained. 

... 

There is a difference between ancient and modern psychology, and we  have a  difficulty in explaining one in

the terms of the other.  To us  the inward  and outward sense and the inward and outward worlds of  which they

are the  organs are parted by a wall, and appear as if they  could never be  confounded.  The mind is endued

with faculties, habits,  instincts, and a  personality or consciousness in which they are bound  together.  Over

against these are placed forms, colours, external  bodies coming into  contact with our own body.  We speak of

a subject  which is ourselves, of an  object which is all the rest.  These are  separable in thought, but united  in

any act of sensation, reflection,  or volition.  As there are various  degrees in which the mind may enter  into or

be abstracted from the  operations of sense, so there are  various points at which this separation  or union may

be supposed to  occur.  And within the sphere of mind the  analogy of sense reappears;  and we distinguish not

only external objects,  but objects of will and  of knowledge which we contrast with them.  These  again are

comprehended in a higher object, which reunites with the subject.  A  multitude of abstractions are created by

the efforts of successive  thinkers which become logical determinations; and they have to be  arranged  in order,

before the scheme of thought is complete.  The  framework of the  human intellect is not the peculium of an

individual,  but the joint work of  many who are of all ages and countries.  What we  are in mind is due, not

merely to our physical, but to our mental  antecedents which we trace in  history, and more especially in the

history of philosophy.  Nor can mental  phenomena be truly explained  either by physiology or by the

observation of  consciousness apart from  their history.  They have a growth of their own,  like the growth of a

flower, a tree, a human being.  They may be conceived  as of themselves  constituting a common mind, and

having a sort of personal  identity in  which they coexist. 

So comprehensive is modern psychology, seeming to aim at  constructing anew  the entire world of thought.

And prior to or  simultaneously with this  construction a negative process has to be  carried on, a clearing away

of  useless abstractions which we have  inherited from the past.  Many erroneous  conceptions of the mind

derived from former philosophies have found their  way into language,  and we with difficulty disengage

ourselves from them.  Mere figures of  speech have unconsciously influenced the minds of great  thinkers.  Also

there are some distinctions, as, for example, that of the  will  and of the reason, and of the moral and

intellectual faculties, which  are carried further than is justified by experience.  Any separation  of  things which

we cannot see or exactly define, though it may be  necessary,  is a fertile source of error.  The division of the

mind  into faculties or  powers or virtues is too deeply rooted in language  to be got rid of, but it  gives a false

impression.  For if we reflect  on ourselves we see that all  our faculties easily pass into one  another, and are

bound together in a  single mind or consciousness; but  this mental unity is apt to be concealed  from us by the

distinctions  of language. 

A profusion of words and ideas has obscured rather than enlightened  mental  science.  It is hard to say how

many fallacies have arisen from  the  representation of the mind as a box, as a 'tabula rasa,' a book, a  mirror,

and the like.  It is remarkable how Plato in the Theaetetus,  after having  indulged in the figure of the waxen

tablet and the decoy,  afterwards  discards them.  The mind is also represented by another  class of images, as

the spring of a watch, a motive power, a breath, a  stream, a succession of  points or moments.  As Plato

remarks in the  Cratylus, words expressive of  motion as well as of rest are employed  to describe the faculties

and  operations of the mind; and in these  there is contained another store of  fallacies.  Some shadow or

reflection of the body seems always to adhere to  our thoughts about  ourselves, and mental processes are


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 24



Top




Page No 27


hardly distinguished  in language  from bodily ones.  To see or perceive are used indifferently of  both;  the

words intuition, moral sense, common sense, the mind's eye, are  figures of speech transferred from one to the

other.  And many other  words  used in early poetry or in sacred writings to express the works  of mind  have a

materialistic sound; for old mythology was allied to  sense, and the  distinction of matter and mind had not as

yet arisen.  Thus materialism  receives an illusive aid from language; and both in  philosophy and religion  the

imaginary figure or association easily  takes the place of real  knowledge. 

Again, there is the illusion of looking into our own minds as if  our  thoughts or feelings were written down in

a book.  This is another  figure  of speech, which might be appropriately termed 'the fallacy of  the looking

glass.'  We cannot look at the mind unless we have the  eye which sees, and  we can only look, not into, but out

of the mind at  the thoughts, words,  actions of ourselves and others.  What we dimly  recognize within us is not

experience, but rather the suggestion of an  experience, which we may  gather, if we will, from the observation

of  the world.  The memory has but  a feeble recollection of what we were  saying or doing a few weeks or a

few  months ago, and still less of  what we were thinking or feeling.  This is  one among many reasons why

there is so little selfknowledge among mankind;  they do not carry  with them the thought of what they are or

have been.  The  socalled  'facts of consciousness' are equally evanescent; they are facts  which  nobody ever

saw, and which can neither be defined nor described.  Of  the three laws of thought the first (All A = A) is an

identical  propositionthat is to say, a mere word or symbol claiming to be a  proposition:  the two others

(Nothing can be A and not A, and  Everything is  either A or not A) are untrue, because they exclude  degrees

and also the  mixed modes and double aspects under which truth  is so often presented to  us.  To assert that man

is man is unmeaning;  to say that he is free or  necessary and cannot be both is a half truth  only.  These are a

few of the  entanglements which impede the natural  course of human thought.  Lastly,  there is the fallacy

which lies  still deeper, of regarding the individual  mind apart from the  universal, or either, as a selfexistent

entity apart  from the ideas  which are contained in them. 

In ancient philosophies the analysis of the mind is still  rudimentary and  imperfect.  It naturally began with an

effort to  disengage the universal  from sensethis was the first lifting up of  the mist.  It wavered between

object and subject, passing  imperceptibly from one or Being to mind and  thought.  Appearance in  the outward

object was for a time indistinguishable  from opinion in  the subject.  At length mankind spoke of knowing as

well as  of opining  or perceiving.  But when the word 'knowledge' was found how was  it to  be explained or

defined?  It was not an error, it was a step in the  right direction, when Protagoras said that 'Man is the measure

of all  things,' and that 'All knowledge is perception.'  This was the  subjective  which corresponded to the

objective 'All is flux.'  But the  thoughts of men  deepened, and soon they began to be aware that  knowledge

was neither sense,  nor yet opinionwith or without  explanation; nor the expression of  thought, nor the

enumeration of  parts, nor the addition of characteristic  marks.  Motion and rest were  equally ill adapted to

express its nature,  although both must in some  sense be attributed to it; it might be described  more truly as

the  mind conversing with herself; the discourse of reason;  the hymn of  dialectic, the science of relations, of

ideas, of the socalled  arts  and sciences, of the one, of the good, of the all:this is the way  along which

Plato is leading us in his later dialogues.  In its higher  signification it was the knowledge, not of men, but of

gods, perfect  and  all sufficing:like other ideals always passing out of sight, and  nevertheless present to the

mind of Aristotle as well as Plato, and  the  reality to which they were both tending.  For Aristotle as well as

Plato  would in modern phraseology have been termed a mystic; and like  him would  have defined the higher

philosophy to be 'Knowledge of being  or essence,'  words to which in our own day we have a difficulty in

attaching a meaning. 

Yet, in spite of Plato and his followers, mankind have again and  again  returned to a sensational philosophy.

As to some of the early  thinkers,  amid the fleetings of sensible objects, ideas alone seemed  to be fixed, so  to a

later generation amid the fluctuation of  philosophical opinions the  only fixed points appeared to be outward

objects.  Any pretence of  knowledge which went beyond them implied  logical processes, of the  correctness of

which they had no assurance  and which at best were only  probable.  The mind, tired of wandering,  sought to

rest on firm ground;  when the idols of philosophy and  language were stripped off, the perception  of outward


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 25



Top




Page No 28


objects alone  remained.  The ancient Epicureans never asked  whether the comparison  of these with one

another did not involve principles  of another kind  which were above and beyond them.  In like manner the

modern inductive  philosophy forgot to enquire into the meaning of  experience, and did  not attempt to form a

conception of outward objects  apart from the  mind, or of the mind apart from them.  Soon objects of sense

were  merged in sensations and feelings, but feelings and sensations were  still unanalyzed.  At last we return to

the doctrine attributed by  Plato to  Protagoras, that the mind is only a succession of momentary  perceptions.

At this point the modern philosophy of experience forms  an alliance with  ancient scepticism. 

The higher truths of philosophy and religion are very far removed  from  sense.  Admitting that, like all other

knowledge, they are  derived from  experience, and that experience is ultimately resolvable  into facts which

come to us through the eye and ear, still their  origin is a mere accident  which has nothing to do with their true

nature.  They are universal and  unseen; they belong to all  timespast, present, and future.  Any worthy  notion

of mind or reason  includes them.  The proof of them is, 1st, their  comprehensiveness and  consistency with one

another; 2ndly, their agreement  with history and  experience.  But sensation is of the present only, is  isolated,

is and  is not in successive moments.  It takes the passing hour  as it comes,  following the lead of the eye or ear

instead of the command of  reason.  It is a faculty which man has in common with the animals, and in  which he

is inferior to many of them.  The importance of the senses in  us  is that they are the apertures of the mind,

doors and windows  through which  we take in and make our own the materials of knowledge.  Regarded in any

other point of view sensation is of all mental acts  the most trivial and  superficial.  Hence the term 'sensational'

is  rightly used to express what  is shallow in thought and feeling. 

We propose in what follows, first of all, like Plato in the  Theaetetus, to  analyse sensation, and secondly to

trace the connexion  between theories of  sensation and a sensational or Epicurean  philosophy. 

Paragraph I.  We, as well as the ancients, speak of the five  senses, and of  a sense, or common sense, which is

the abstraction of  them.  The term  'sense' is also used metaphorically, both in ancient  and modern philosophy,

to express the operations of the mind which are  immediate or intuitive.  Of  the five senses, twothe sight and

the  hearingare of a more subtle and  complex nature, while two  othersthe smell and the tasteseem to

be only  more refined  varieties of touch.  All of them are passive, and by this are  distinguished from the active

faculty of speech:  they receive  impressions,  but do not produce them, except in so far as they are  objects of

sense  themselves. 

Physiology speaks to us of the wonderful apparatus of nerves,  muscles,  tissues, by which the senses are

enabled to fulfil their  functions.  It  traces the connexion, though imperfectly, of the bodily  organs with the

operations of the mind.  Of these latter, it seems  rather to know the  conditions than the causes.  It can prove to

us  that without the brain we  cannot think, and that without the eye we  cannot see:  and yet there is far  more in

thinking and seeing than is  given by the brain and the eye.  It  observes the 'concomitant  variations' of body

and mind.  Psychology, on the  other hand, treats  of the same subject regarded from another point of view.  It

speaks of  the relation of the senses to one another; it shows how they  meet the  mind; it analyzes the transition

from sense to thought.  The one  describes their nature as apparent to the outward eye; by the other  they  are

regarded only as the instruments of the mind.  It is in this  latter  point of view that we propose to consider

them. 

The simplest sensation involves an unconscious or nascent operation  of the  mind; it implies objects of sense,

and objects of sense have  differences of  form, number, colour.  But the conception of an object  without us, or

the  power of discriminating numbers, forms, colours, is  not given by the sense,  but by the mind.  A mere

sensation does not  attain to distinctness:  it is  a confused impression, sugkechumenon  ti, as Plato says

(Republic), until  number introduces light and order  into the confusion.  At what point  confusion becomes

distinctness is a  question of degree which cannot be  precisely determined.  The distant  object, the undefined

notion, come out  into relief as we approach them  or attend to them.  Or we may assist the  analysis by

attempting to  imagine the world first dawning upon the eye of  the infant or of a  person newly restored to


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 26



Top




Page No 29


sight.  Yet even with them the  mind as well  as the eye opens or enlarges.  For all three are inseparably  bound

togetherthe object would be nowhere and nothing, if not perceived  by  the sense, and the sense would have

no power of distinguishing without  the mind. 

But prior to objects of sense there is a third nature in which they  are  containedthat is to say, space, which

may be explained in  various ways.  It is the element which surrounds them; it is the vacuum  or void which

they  leave or occupy when passing from one portion of  space to another.  It  might be described in the

language of ancient  philosophy, as 'the Not  being' of objects.  It is a negative idea  which in the course of

ages has  become positive.  It is originally  derived from the contemplation of the  world without usthe

boundless  earth or sea, the vacant heaven, and is  therefore acquired chiefly  through the sense of sight:  to the

blind the  conception of space is  feeble and inadequate, derived for the most part  from touch or from  the

descriptions of others.  At first it appears to be  continuous;  afterwards we perceive it to be capable of division

by lines or  points, real or imaginary.  By the help of mathematics we form another  idea  of space, which is

altogether independent of experience.  Geometry teaches  us that the innumerable lines and figures by which

space is or may be  intersected are absolutely true in all their  combinations and consequences.  New and

unchangeable properties of  space are thus developed, which are  proved to us in a thousand ways by

mathematical reasoning as well as by  common experience.  Through  quantity and measure we are conducted

to our  simplest and purest  notion of matter, which is to the cube or solid what  space is to the  square or

surface.  And all our applications of mathematics  are  applications of our ideas of space to matter.  No wonder

then that they  seem to have a necessary existence to us.  Being the simplest of our  ideas,  space is also the one

of which we have the most difficulty in  ridding  ourselves.  Neither can we set a limit to it, for wherever we  fix

a limit,  space is springing up beyond.  Neither can we conceive a  smallest or  indivisible portion of it; for

within the smallest there  is a smaller  still; and even these inconceivable qualities of space,  whether the

infinite or the infinitesimal, may be made the subject of  reasoning and  have a certain truth to us. 

Whether space exists in the mind or out of it, is a question which  has no  meaning.  We should rather say that

without it the mind is  incapable of  conceiving the body, and therefore of conceiving itself.  The mind may be

indeed imagined to contain the body, in the same way  that Aristotle (partly  following Plato) supposes God to

be the outer  heaven or circle of the  universe.  But how can the individual mind  carry about the universe of

space packed up within, or how can  separate minds have either a universe of  their own or a common

universe?  In such conceptions there seems to be a  confusion of the  individual and the universal.  To say that

we can only  have a true  idea of ourselves when we deny the reality of that by which we  have  any idea of

ourselves is an absurdity.  The earth which is our  habitation and 'the starry heaven above' and we ourselves are

equally  an  illusion, if space is only a quality or condition of our minds. 

Again, we may compare the truths of space with other truths derived  from  experience, which seem to have a

necessity to us in proportion to  the  frequency of their recurrence or the truth of the consequences  which may

be  inferred from them.  We are thus led to remark that the  necessity in our  ideas of space on which much

stress has been laid,  differs in a slight  degree only from the necessity which appears to  belong to other of our

ideas, e.g. weight, motion, and the like.  And  there is another way in  which this necessity may be explained.

We  have been taught it, and the  truth which we were taught or which we  inherited has never been

contradicted in all our experience and is  therefore confirmed by it.  Who  can resist an idea which is presented

to him in a general form in every  moment of his life and of which he  finds no instance to the contrary?  The

greater part of what is  sometimes regarded as the a priori intuition of  space is really the  conception of the

various geometrical figures of which  the properties  have been revealed by mathematical analysis.  And the

certainty of  these properties is immeasurably increased to us by our  finding that  they hold good not only in

every instance, but in all the  consequences  which are supposed to flow from them. 

Neither must we forget that our idea of space, like our other  ideas, has a  history.  The Homeric poems contain

no word for it; even  the later Greek  philosophy has not the Kantian notion of space, but  only the definite

'place' or 'the infinite.'  To Plato, in the  Timaeus, it is known only as  the 'nurse of generation.'  When  therefore


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 27



Top




Page No 30


we speak of the necessity of our  ideas of space we must  remember that this is a necessity which has grown up

with the growth  of the human mind, and has been made by ourselves.  We can  free  ourselves from the

perplexities which are involved in it by ascending  to a time in which they did not as yet exist.  And when

space or time  are  described as 'a priori forms or intuitions added to the matter  given in  sensation,' we should

consider that such expressions belong  really to the  'prehistoric study' of philosophy, i.e. to the  eighteenth

century, when  men sought to explain the human mind without  regard to history or language  or the social

nature of man. 

In every act of sense there is a latent perception of space, of  which we  only become conscious when objects

are withdrawn from it.  There are  various ways in which we may trace the connexion between  them.  We may

think of space as unresisting matter, and of matter as  divided into  objects; or of objects again as formed by

abstraction  into a collective  notion of matter, and of matter as rarefied into  space.  And motion may be

conceived as the union of there and not  there in space, and force as the  materializing or solidification of

motion.  Space again is the individual  and universal in one; or, in  other words, a perception and also a

conception.  So easily do what  are sometimes called our simple ideas pass  into one another, and  differences of

kind resolve themselves into  differences of degree. 

Within or behind space there is another abstraction in many  respects  similar to ittime, the form of the

inward, as space is the  form of the  outward.  As we cannot think of outward objects of sense  or of outward

sensations without space, so neither can we think of a  succession of  sensations without time.  It is the vacancy

of thoughts  or sensations, as  space is the void of outward objects, and we can no  more imagine the mind

without the one than the world without the  other.  It is to arithmetic what  space is to geometry; or, more

strictly, arithmetic may be said to be  equally applicable to both.  It  is defined in our minds, partly by the

analogy of space and partly by  the recollection of events which have  happened to us, or the  consciousness of

feelings which we are experiencing.  Like space, it is  without limit, for whatever beginning or end of time we

fix, there is  a beginning and end before them, and so on without end.  We  speak of a  past, present, and future,

and again the analogy of space  assists us  in conceiving of them as coexistent.  When the limit of time is

removed there arises in our minds the idea of eternity, which at  first,  like time itself, is only negative, but

gradually, when  connected with the  world and the divine nature, like the other  negative infinity of space,

becomes positive.  Whether time is prior  to the mind and to experience, or  coeval with them, is (like the

parallel question about space) unmeaning.  Like space it has been  realized gradually:  in the Homeric poems,

or even  in the Hesiodic  cosmogony, there is no more notion of time than of space.  The  conception of being is

more general than either, and might therefore  with greater plausibility be affirmed to be a condition or quality

of  the  mind.  The a priori intuitions of Kant would have been as  unintelligible to  Plato as his a priori

synthetical propositions to  Aristotle.  The  philosopher of Konigsberg supposed himself to be  analyzing a

necessary mode  of thought:  he was not aware that he was  dealing with a mere abstraction.  But now that we

are able to trace the  gradual developement of ideas through  religion, through language,  through abstractions,

why should we interpose  the fiction of time  between ourselves and realities?  Why should we single  out one

of  these abstractions to be the a priori condition of all the  others?  It  comes last and not first in the order of our

thoughts, and is  not the  condition precedent of them, but the last generalization of them.  Nor  can any

principle be imagined more suicidal to philosophy than to  assume that all the truth which we are capable of

attaining is seen  only  through an unreal medium.  If all that exists in time is  illusion, we may  well ask with

Plato, 'What becomes of the mind?' 

Leaving the a priori conditions of sensation we may proceed to  consider  acts of sense.  These admit of various

degrees of duration or  intensity;  they admit also of a greater or less extension from one  object, which is

perceived directly, to many which are perceived  indirectly or in a less  degree, and to the various associations

of the  object which are latent in  the mind.  In general the greater the  intension the less the extension of  them.

The simplest sensation  implies some relation of objects to one  another, some position in  space, some relation

to a previous or subsequent  sensation.  The acts  of seeing and hearing may be almost unconscious and  may

pass away  unnoted; they may also leave an impression behind them or  power of  recalling them.  If, after


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 28



Top




Page No 31


seeing an object we shut our eyes, the  object remains dimly seen in the same or about the same place, but

with  form and lineaments half filled up.  This is the simplest act of  memory.  And as we cannot see one thing

without at the same time seeing  another,  different objects hang together in recollection, and when we  call for

one  the other quickly follows.  To think of the place in  which we have last  seen a thing is often the best way

of recalling it  to the mind.  Hence  memory is dependent on association.  The act of  recollection may be

compared to the sight of an object at a great  distance which we have  previously seen near and seek to bring

near to  us in thought.  Memory is to  sense as dreaming is to waking; and like  dreaming has a wayward and

uncertain power of recalling impressions  from the past. 

Thus begins the passage from the outward to the inward sense.  But  as yet  there is no conception of a

universalthe mind only remembers  the  individual object or objects, and is always attaching to them some

colour  or association of sense.  The power of recollection seems to  depend on the  intensity or largeness of the

perception, or on the  strength of some  emotion with which it is inseparably connected.  This  is the natural

memory  which is allied to sense, such as children  appear to have and barbarians  and animals.  It is necessarily

limited  in range, and its limitation is its  strength.  In later life, when the  mind has become crowded with

names,  acts, feelings, images  innumerable, we acquire by education another memory  of system and

arrangement which is both stronger and weaker than the first  weaker  in the recollection of sensible

impressions as they are  represented to  us by eye or earstronger by the natural connexion of ideas  with

objects or with one another.  And many of the notions which form a  part of the train of our thoughts are hardly

realized by us at the  time,  but, like numbers or algebraical symbols, are used as signs  only, thus  lightening the

labour of recollection. 

And now we may suppose that numerous images present themselves to  the mind,  which begins to act upon

them and to arrange them in various  ways.  Besides  the impression of external objects present with us or  just

absent from us,  we have a dimmer conception of other objects  which have disappeared from  our immediate

recollection and yet  continue to exist in us.  The mind is  full of fancies which are  passing to and fro before it.

Some feeling or  association calls them  up, and they are uttered by the lips.  This is the  first rudimentary

imagination, which may be truly described in the language  of Hobbes,  as 'decaying sense,' an expression

which may be applied with  equal  truth to memory as well.  For memory and imagination, though we

sometimes oppose them, are nearly allied; the difference between them  seems  chiefly to lie in the activity of

the one compared with the  passivity of  the other.  The sense decaying in memory receives a flash  of light or

life  from imagination.  Dreaming is a link of connexion  between them; for in  dreaming we feebly recollect

and also feebly  imagine at one and the same  time.  When reason is asleep the lower  part of the mind wanders

at will  amid the images which have been  received from without, the intelligent  element retires, and the

sensual or sensuous takes its place.  And so in  the first efforts of  imagination reason is latent or set aside; and

images,  in part  disorderly, but also having a unity (however imperfect) of their  own,  pour like a flood over

the mind.  And if we could penetrate into the  heads of animals we should probably find that their intelligence,

or  the  state of what in them is analogous to our intelligence, is of this  nature. 

Thus far we have been speaking of men, rather in the points in  which they  resemble animals than in the points

in which they differ  from them.  The  animal too has memory in various degrees, and the  elements of

imagination,  if, as appears to be the case, he dreams.  How far their powers or  instincts are educated by the

circumstances  of their lives or by  intercourse with one another or with mankind, we  cannot precisely tell.

They, like ourselves, have the physical  inheritance of form, scent,  hearing, sight, and other qualities or

instincts.  But they have not the  mental inheritance of thoughts and  ideas handed down by tradition, 'the  slow

additions that build up the  mind' of the human race.  And language,  which is the great educator of  mankind, is

wanting in them; whereas in us  language is ever  presenteven in the infant the latent power of naming is

almost  immediately observable.  And therefore the description which has  been  already given of the nascent

power of the faculties is in reality an  anticipation.  For simultaneous with their growth in man a growth of

language must be supposed.  The child of two years old sees the fire  once  and again, and the feeble

observation of the same recurring  object is  associated with the feeble utterance of the name by which he  is


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 29



Top




Page No 32


taught to  call it.  Soon he learns to utter the name when the  object is no longer  there, but the desire or

imagination of it is  present to him.  At first in  every use of the word there is a colour  of sense, an indistinct

picture of  the object which accompanies it.  But in later years he sees in the name  only the universal or class

word, and the more abstract the notion becomes,  the more vacant is the  image which is presented to him.

Henceforward all  the operations of  his mind, including the perceptions of sense, are a  synthesis of  sensations,

words, conceptions.  In seeing or hearing or  looking or  listening the sensible impression prevails over the

conception  and the  word.  In reflection the process is reversedthe outward object  fades  away into

nothingness, the name or the conception or both together  are  everything.  Language, like number, is

intermediate between the two,  partaking of the definiteness of the outer and of the universality of  the  inner

world.  For logic teaches us that every word is really a  universal,  and only condescends by the help of position

or  circumlocution to become  the expression of individuals or particulars.  And sometimes by using words  as

symbols we are able to give a 'local  habitation and a name' to the  infinite and inconceivable. 

Thus we see that no line can be drawn between the powers of sense  and of  reflectionthey pass

imperceptibly into one another.  We may  indeed  distinguish between the seeing and the closed eyebetween

the  sensation  and the recollection of it.  But this distinction carries us  a very little  way, for recollection is

present in sight as well as  sight in recollection.  There is no impression of sense which does not

simultaneously recall  differences of form, number, colour, and the  like.  Neither is such a  distinction

applicable at all to our internal  bodily sensations, which give  no sign of themselves when unaccompanied

with pain, and even when we are  most conscious of them, have often no  assignable place in the human frame.

Who can divide the nerves or  great nervous centres from the mind which uses  them?  Who can separate  the

pains and pleasures of the mind from the pains  and pleasures of  the body?  The words 'inward and outward,'

'active and  passive,' 'mind  and body,' are best conceived by us as differences of  degree passing  into

differences of kind, and at one time and under one  aspect acting  in harmony and then again opposed.  They

introduce a system  and order  into the knowledge of our being; and yet, like many other general  terms, are

often in advance of our actual analysis or observation. 

According to some writers the inward sense is only the fading away  or  imperfect realization of the outward.

But this leaves out of sight  one  half of the phenomenon.  For the mind is not only withdrawn from  the world

of sense but introduced to a higher world of thought and  reflection, in  which, like the outward sense, she is

trained and  educated.  By use the  outward sense becomes keener and more intense,  especially when confined

within narrow limits.  The savage with little  or no thought has a quicker  discernment of the track than the

civilised man; in like manner the dog,  having the help of scent as  well as of sight, is superior to the savage.

By use again the inward  thought becomes more defined and distinct; what was  at first an effort  is made easy

by the natural instrumentality of language,  and the mind  learns to grasp universals with no more exertion than

is  required for  the sight of an outward object.  There is a natural connexion  and  arrangement of them, like the

association of objects in a landscape.  Just as a note or two of music suffices to recall a whole piece to the

musician's or composer's mind, so a great principle or leading thought  suggests and arranges a world of

particulars.  The power of reflection  is  not feebler than the faculty of sense, but of a higher and more

comprehensive nature.  It not only receives the universals of sense,  but  gives them a new content by

comparing and combining them with one  another.  It withdraws from the seen that it may dwell in the unseen.

The sense only  presents us with a flat and impenetrable surface:  the  mind takes the world  to pieces and puts it

together on a new pattern.  The universals which are  detached from sense are reconstructed in  science.  They

and not the mere  impressions of sense are the truth of  the world in which we live; and (as  an argument to

those who will only  believe 'what they can hold in their  hands') we may further observe  that they are the

source of our power over  it.  To say that the  outward sense is stronger than the inward is like  saying that the

arm  of the workman is stronger than the constructing or  directing mind. 

Returning to the senses we may briefly consider two  questionsfirst their  relation to the mind, secondly,

their relation  to outward objects: 


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 30



Top




Page No 33


1.  The senses are not merely 'holes set in a wooden horse'  (Theaet.), but  instruments of the mind with which

they are organically  connected.  There  is no use of them without some use of wordssome  natural or latent

logic  some previous experience or observation.  Sensation, like all other mental  processes, is complex and

relative,  though apparently simple.  The senses  mutually confirm and support one  another; it is hard to say

how much our  impressions of hearing may be  affected by those of sight, or how far our  impressions of sight

may be  corrected by the touch, especially in infancy.  The confirmation of  them by one another cannot of

course be given by any  one of them.  Many intuitions which are inseparable from the act of sense  are  really

the result of complicated reasonings.  The most cursory glance  at objects enables the experienced eye to judge

approximately of their  relations and distance, although nothing is impressed upon the retina  except colour,

including gradations of light and shade.  From these  delicate and almost imperceptible differences we seem

chiefly to  derive our  ideas of distance and position.  By comparison of what is  near with what is  distant we

learn that the tree, house, river, etc.  which are a long way off  are objects of a like nature with those which  are

seen by us in our  immediate neighbourhood, although the actual  impression made on the eye is  very different

in one case and in the  other.  This is a language of 'large  and small letters' (Republic),  slightly differing in

form and exquisitely  graduated by distance,  which we are learning all our life long, and which  we attain in

various degrees according to our powers of sight or  observation.  There is nor the consideration.  The greater

or less strain  upon the  nerves of the eye or ear is communicated to the mind and silently  informs the

judgment.  We have also the use not of one eye only, but  of  two, which give us a wider range, and help us to

discern, by the  greater or  less acuteness of the angle which the rays of sight form,  the distance of  an object

and its relation to other objects.  But we  are already passing  beyond the limits of our actual knowledge on a

subject which has given rise  to many conjectures.  More important than  the addition of another  conjecture is

the observation, whether in the  case of sight or of any other  sense, of the great complexity of the  causes and

the great simplicity of  the effect. 

The sympathy of the mind and the ear is no less striking than the  sympathy  of the mind and the eye.  Do we

not seem to perceive  instinctively and as  an act of sense the differences of articulate  speech and of musical

notes?  Yet how small a part of speech or of  music is produced by the impression of  the ear compared with

that  which is furnished by the mind! 

Again:  the more refined faculty of sense, as in animals so also in  man,  seems often to be transmitted by

inheritance.  Neither must we  forget that  in the use of the senses, as in his whole nature, man is a  social being,

who is always being educated by language, habit, and the  teaching of other  men as well as by his own

observation.  He knows  distance because he is  taught it by a more experienced judgment than  his own; he

distinguishes  sounds because he is told to remark them by  a person of a more discerning  ear.  And as we

inherit from our parents  or other ancestors peculiar powers  of sense or feeling, so we improve  and strengthen

them, not only by regular  teaching, but also by  sympathy and communion with other persons. 

2.  The second question, namely, that concerning the relation of  the mind  to external objects, is really a trifling

one, though it has  been made the  subject of a famous philosophy.  We may if we like, with  Berkeley, resolve

objects of sense into sensations; but the change is  one of name only, and  nothing is gained and something is

lost by such  a resolution or confusion  of them.  For we have not really made a  single step towards idealism,

and  any arbitrary inversion of our  ordinary modes of speech is disturbing to  the mind.  The youthful

metaphysician is delighted at his marvellous  discovery that nothing  is, and that what we see or feel is our

sensation  only:  for a day or  two the world has a new interest to him; he alone knows  the secret  which has

been communicated to him by the philosopher, that mind  is  allwhen in fact he is going out of his mind in

the first intoxication  of a great thought.  But he soon finds that all things remain as they  were  the laws of

motion, the properties of matter, the qualities of  substances.  After having inflicted his theories on any one

who is  willing  to receive them 'first on his father and mother, secondly on  some other  patient listener, thirdly

on his dog,' he finds that he  only differs from  the rest of mankind in the use of a word.  He had  once hoped

that by  getting rid of the solidity of matter he might open  a passage to worlds  beyond.  He liked to think of the

world as the  representation of the divine  nature, and delighted to imagine angels  and spirits wandering


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 31



Top




Page No 34


through  space, present in the room in which he  is sitting without coming through  the door, nowhere and

everywhere at  the same instant.  At length he finds  that he has been the victim of  his own fancies; he has

neither more nor  less evidence of the  supernatural than he had before.  He himself has  become unsettled, but

the laws of the world remain fixed as at the  beginning.  He has  discovered that his appeal to the fallibility of

sense  was really an  illusion.  For whatever uncertainty there may be in the  appearances of  nature, arises only

out of the imperfection or variation of  the human  senses, or possibly from the deficiency of certain branches

of  knowledge; when science is able to apply her tests, the uncertainty is  at  an end.  We are apt sometimes to

think that moral and metaphysical  philosophy are lowered by the influence which is exercised over them  by

physical science.  But any interpretation of nature by physical  science is  far in advance of such idealism.  The

philosophy of  Berkeley, while giving  unbounded license to the imagination, is still  grovelling on the level of

sense. 

We may, if we please, carry this scepticism a step further, and  deny, not  only objects of sense, but the

continuity of our sensations  themselves.  We  may say with Protagoras and Hume that what is appears,  and that

what  appears appears only to individuals, and to the same  individual only at one  instant.  But then, as Plato

asks,and we must  repeat the question,What  becomes of the mind?  Experience tells us  by a thousand

proofs that our  sensations of colour, taste, and the  like, are the same as they were an  instant agothat the act

which we  are performing one minute is continued  by us in the nextand also  supplies abundant proof that

the perceptions of  other men are,  speaking generally, the same or nearly the same with our  own.  After  having

slowly and laboriously in the course of ages gained a  conception of a whole and parts, of the constitution of

the mind, of  the  relation of man to God and nature, imperfect indeed, but the best  we can,  we are asked to

return again to the 'beggarly elements' of  ancient  scepticism, and acknowledge only atoms and sensations

devoid  of life or  unity.  Why should we not go a step further still and doubt  the existence  of the senses of all

things?  We are but 'such stuff as  dreams are made  of;' for we have left ourselves no instruments of  thought by

which we can  distinguish man from the animals, or conceive  of the existence even of a  mollusc.  And observe,

this extreme  scepticism has been allowed to spring  up among us, not, like the  ancient scepticism, in an age

when nature and  language really seemed  to be full of illusions, but in the eighteenth and  nineteenth  centuries,

when men walk in the daylight of inductive science. 

The attractiveness of such speculations arises out of their true  nature not  being perceived.  They are veiled in

graceful language;  they are not pushed  to extremes; they stop where the human mind is  disposed also to

stopshort  of a manifest absurdity.  Their  inconsistency is not observed by their  authors or by mankind in

general, who are equally inconsistent themselves.  They leave on the  mind a pleasing sense of wonder and

novelty:  in youth  they seem to  have a natural affinity to one class of persons as poetry has  to  another; but in

later life either we drift back into common sense, or  we  make them the startingpoints of a higher

philosophy. 

We are often told that we should enquire into all things before we  accept  them;with what limitations is this

true?  For we cannot use  our senses  without admitting that we have them, or think without  presupposing that

there is in us a power of thought, or affirm that  all knowledge is derived  from experience without implying

that this  first principle of knowledge is  prior to experience.  The truth seems  to be that we begin with the

natural  use of the mind as of the body,  and we seek to describe this as well as we  can.  We eat before we know

the nature of digestion; we think before we  know the nature of  reflection.  As our knowledge increases, our

perception  of the mind  enlarges also.  We cannot indeed get beyond facts, but neither  can we  draw any line

which separates facts from ideas.  And the mind is not  something separate from them but included in them,

and they in the  mind,  both having a distinctness and individuality of their own.  To  reduce our  conception of

mind to a succession of feelings and  sensations is like the  attempt to view a wide prospect by inches  through

a microscope, or to  calculate a period of chronology by  minutes.  The mind ceases to exist when  it loses its

continuity, which  though far from being its highest  determination, is yet necessary to  any conception of it.

Even an inanimate  nature cannot be adequately  represented as an endless succession of states  or conditions. 


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 32



Top




Page No 35


Paragraph II.  Another division of the subject has yet to be  considered:  Why should the doctrine that

knowledge is sensation, in  ancient times, or  of sensationalism or materialism in modern times, be  allied to the

lower  rather than to the higher view of ethical  philosophy?  At first sight the  nature and origin of knowledge

appear  to be wholly disconnected from ethics  and religion, nor can we deny  that the ancient Stoics were

materialists, or  that the materialist  doctrines prevalent in modern times have been  associated with great

virtues, or that both religious and philosophical  idealism have not  unfrequently parted company with practice.

Still upon  the whole it  must be admitted that the higher standard of duty has gone  hand in  hand with the

higher conception of knowledge.  It is Protagoras who  is  seeking to adapt himself to the opinions of the world;

it is Plato who  rises above them:  the one maintaining that all knowledge is  sensation; the  other basing the

virtues on the idea of good.  The  reason of this  phenomenon has now to be examined. 

By those who rest knowledge immediately upon sense, that  explanation of  human action is deemed to be the

truest which is  nearest to sense.  As  knowledge is reduced to sensation, so virtue is  reduced to feeling,

happiness or good to pleasure.  The different  virtuesthe various  characters which exist in the worldare

the  disguises of selfinterest.  Human nature is dried up; there is no  place left for imagination, or in any

higher sense for religion.  Ideals of a whole, or of a state, or of a law  of duty, or of a divine  perfection, are out

of place in an Epicurean  philosophy.  The very  terms in which they are expressed are suspected of  having no

meaning.  Man is to bring himself back as far as he is able to  the condition of  a rational beast.  He is to limit

himself to the pursuit  of pleasure,  but of this he is to make a farsighted calculation;he is to  be

rationalized, secularized, animalized:  or he is to be an amiable  sceptic, better than his own philosophy, and

not falling below the  opinions  of the world. 

Imagination has been called that 'busy faculty' which is always  intruding  upon us in the search after truth.  But

imagination is also  that higher  power by which we rise above ourselves and the  commonplaces of thought

and  life.  The philosophical imagination is  another name for reason finding an  expression of herself in the

outward world.  To deprive life of ideals is  to deprive it of all  higher and comprehensive aims and of the

power of  imparting and  communicating them to others.  For men are taught, not by  those who  are on a level

with them, but by those who rise above them, who  see  the distant hills, who soar into the empyrean.  Like a

bird in a cage,  the mind confined to sense is always being brought back from the  higher to  the lower, from the

wider to the narrower view of human  knowledge.  It  seeks to fly but cannot:  instead of aspiring towards

perfection, 'it  hovers about this lower world and the earthly nature.'  It loses the  religious sense which more

than any other seems to take  a man out of  himself.  Weary of asking 'What is truth?' it accepts the  'blind

witness of  eyes and ears;' it draws around itself the curtain  of the physical world  and is satisfied.  The strength

of a sensational  philosophy lies in the  ready accommodation of it to the minds of men;  many who have been

metaphysicians in their youth, as they advance in  years are prone to  acquiesce in things as they are, or rather

appear  to be.  They are  spectators, not thinkers, and the best philosophy is  that which requires of  them the

least amount of mental effort. 

As a lower philosophy is easier to apprehend than a higher, so a  lower way  of life is easier to follow; and

therefore such a philosophy  seems to  derive a support from the general practice of mankind.  It  appeals to

principles which they all know and recognize:  it gives  back to them in a  generalized form the results of their

own  experience.  To the man of the  world they are the quintessence of his  own reflections upon life.  To  follow

custom, to have no new ideas or  opinions, not to be straining after  impossibilities, to enjoy today  with just

so much forethought as is  necessary to provide for the  morrow, this is regarded by the greater part  of the

world as the  natural way of passing through existence.  And many who  have lived  thus have attained to a

lower kind of happiness or equanimity.  They  have possessed their souls in peace without ever allowing them

to  wander into the region of religious or political controversy, and  without  any care for the higher interests of

man.  But nearly all the  good (as well  as some of the evil) which has ever been done in this  world has been the

work of another spirit, the work of enthusiasts and  idealists, of apostles  and martyrs.  The leaders of mankind

have not  been of the gentle Epicurean  type; they have personified ideas; they  have sometimes also been the

victims of them.  But they have always  been seeking after a truth or ideal  of which they fell short; and have


Theaetetus

Theaetetus 33



Top




Page No 36


died in a manner disappointed of their  hopes that they might lift the  human race out of the slough in which

they  found them.  They have done  little compared with their own visions and  aspirations; but they have  done

that little, only because they sought to  do, and once perhaps  thought that they were doing, a great deal more. 

The philosophies of Epicurus or Hume give no adequate or dignified  conception of the mind.  There is no

organic unity in a succession of  feeling or sensations; no comprehensiveness in an infinity of separate  actions.

The individual never reflects upon himself as a whole; he  can  hardly regard one act or part of his life as the

cause or effect  of any  other act or part.  Whether in practice or speculation, he is  to himself  only in successive

instants.  To such thinkers, whether in  ancient or in  modern times, the mind is only the poor recipient of

impressionsnot the  heir of all the ages, or connected with all other  minds.  It begins again  with its own

modicum of experience having only  such vague conceptions of  the wisdom of the past as are inseparable

from language and popular  opinion.  It seeks to explain from the  experience of the individual what  can only be

learned from the history  of the world.  It has no conception of  obligation, duty,  consciencethese are to the

Epicurean or Utilitarian  philosopher only  names which interfere with our natural perceptions of  pleasure and

pain. 

There seem then to be several answers to the question, Why the  theory that  all knowledge is sensation is

allied to the lower rather  than to the higher  view of ethical philosophy:1st, Because it is  easier to

understand and  practise; 2ndly, Because it is fatal to the  pursuit of ideals, moral,  political, or religious; 3rdly,

Because it  deprives us of the means and  instruments of higher thought, of any  adequate conception of the

mind, of  knowledge, of conscience, of moral  obligation. 

... 

ON THE NATURE AND LIMITS Of PSYCHOLOGY.

O gar arche men o me oide, teleute de kai ta metaxu ex ou me oide

sumpeplektai, tis mechane ten toiauten omologian pote epistemen genesthai;

Plato Republic.

Monon gar auto legeiv, osper gumnon kai aperemomenon apo ton onton  apanton,  adunaton.  Soph.

Since the above essay first appeared, many books on Psychology have  been  given to the world, partly based

upon the views of Herbart and  other German  philosophers, partly independent of them.  The subject  has

gained in bulk  and extent; whether it has had any true growth is  more doubtful.  It begins  to assume the

language and claim the  authority of a science; but it is only  an hypothesis or outline, which  may be filled up

in many ways according to  the fancy of individual  thinkers.  The basis of it is a precarious one,

consciousness of  ourselves and a somewhat uncertain observation of the rest  of mankind.  Its relations to other

sciences are not yet determined:  they  seem to  be almost too complicated to be ascertained.  It may be

compared to  an  irregular building, run up hastily and not likely to last, because its  foundations are weak, and

in many places rest only on the surface of  the  ground.  It has sought rather to put together scattered

observations and to  make them into a system than to describe or prove  them.  It has never  severely drawn the

line between facts and  opinions.  It has substituted a  technical phraseology for the common  use of language,

being neither able to  win acceptance for the one nor  to get rid of the other. 

The system which has thus arisen appears to be a kind of metaphysic  narrowed to the point of view of the

individual mind, through which,  as  through some new optical instrument limiting the sphere of vision,  the

interior of thought and sensation is examined.  But the individual  mind in  the abstract, as distinct from the

mind of a particular  individual and  separated from the environment of circumstances, is a  fiction only.  Yet

facts which are partly true gather around this  fiction and are naturally  described by the help of it.  There is also


Theaetetus

ON THE NATURE AND LIMITS Of PSYCHOLOGY. 34



Top




Page No 37


a common type of the mind which  is derived from the comparison of many  minds with one another and with

our  own.  The phenomena of which  Psychology treats are familiar to us, but they  are for the most part

indefinite; they relate to a something inside the  body, which seems  also to overleap the limits of space.  The

operations of  this  something, when isolated, cannot be analyzed by us or subjected to  observation and

experiment.  And there is another point to be  considered.  The mind, when thinking, cannot survey that part of

itself  which is used in  thought.  It can only be contemplated in the past,  that is to say, in the  history of the

individual or of the world.  This is the scientific method  of studying the mind.  But Psychology  has also some

other supports,  specious rather than real.  It is partly  sustained by the false analogy of  Physical Science and

has great  expectations from its near relationship to  Physiology.  We truly  remark that there is an infinite

complexity of the  body corresponding  to the infinite subtlety of the mind; we are conscious  that they are  very

nearly connected.  But in endeavouring to trace the  nature of the  connexion we are baffled and disappointed.

In our knowledge  of them  the gulf remains the same:  no microscope has ever seen into  thought;  no reflection

on ourselves has supplied the missing link between  mind  and matter...These are the conditions of this very

inexact science,  and we shall only know less of it by pretending to know more, or by  assigning to it a form or

style to which it has not yet attained and  is not  really entitled. 

Experience shows that any system, however baseless and ineffectual,  in our  own or in any other age, may be

accepted and continue to be  studied, if it  seeks to satisfy some unanswered question or is based  upon some

ancient  tradition, especially if it takes the form and uses  the language of  inductive philosophy.  The fact

therefore that such a  science exists and is  popular, affords no evidence of its truth or  value.  Many who have

pursued  it far into detail have never examined  the foundations on which it rests.  The have been many

imaginary  subjects of knowledge of which enthusiastic  persons have made a  lifelong study, without ever

asking themselves what is  the evidence  for them, what is the use of them, how long they will last?  They may

pass away, like the authors of them, and 'leave not a wrack  behind;'  or they may survive in fragments.  Nor is

it only in the Middle  Ages,  or in the literary desert of China or of India, that such systems  have  arisen; in our

own enlightened age, growing up by the side of Physics,  Ethics, and other really progressive sciences, there is

a weary waste  of  knowledge, falsely socalled.  There are sham sciences which no  logic has  ever put to the

test, in which the desire for knowledge  invents the  materials of it. 

And therefore it is expedient once more to review the bases of  Psychology,  lest we should be imposed upon

by its pretensions.  The  study of it may  have done good service by awakening us to the sense of  inveterate

errors  familiarized by language, yet it may have fallen  into still greater ones;  under the pretence of new

investigations it  may be wasting the lives of  those who are engaged in it.  It may also  be found that the

discussion of  it will throw light upon some points  in the Theaetetus of Plato,the  oldest work on Psychology

which has  come down to us.  The imaginary science  may be called, in the language  of ancient philosophy, 'a

shadow of a part  of Dialectic or Metaphysic'  (Gorg.). 

In this postscript or appendix we propose to treat, first, of the  true  bases of Psychology; secondly, of the

errors into which the  students of it  are most likely to fall; thirdly, of the principal  subjects which are  usually

comprehended under it; fourthly, of the  form which facts relating  to the mind most naturally assume. 

We may preface the enquiry by two or three remarks: 

(1) We do not claim for the popular Psychology the position of a  science at  all; it cannot, like the Physical

Sciences, proceed by the  Inductive  Method:  it has not the necessity of Mathematics:  it does  not, like

Metaphysic, argue from abstract notions or from internal  coherence.  It is  made up of scattered observations.

A few of these,  though they may  sometimes appear to be truisms, are of the greatest  value, and free from  all

doubt.  We are conscious of them in  ourselves; we observe them working  in others; we are assured of them  at

all times.  For example, we are  absolutely certain, (a) of the  influence exerted by the mind over the body  or by

the body over the  mind:  (b) of the power of association, by which  the appearance of  some person or the

occurrence of some event recalls to  mind, not  always but often, other persons and events:  (c) of the effect of


Theaetetus

ON THE NATURE AND LIMITS Of PSYCHOLOGY. 35



Top




Page No 38


habit, which is strongest when least disturbed by reflection, and is  to the  mind what the bones are to the body:

(d) of the real, though  not  unlimited, freedom of the human will:  (e) of the reference, more  or less  distinct, of

our sensations, feelings, thoughts, actions, to  ourselves,  which is called consciousness, or, when in excess,

selfconsciousness:  (f)  of the distinction of the 'I' and 'Not I,' of  ourselves and outward  objects.  But when we

attempt to gather up these  elements in a single  system, we discover that the links by which we  combine them

are apt to be  mere words.  We are in a country which has  never been cleared or surveyed;  here and there only

does a gleam of  light come through the darkness of the  forest. 

(2) These fragments, although they can never become science in the  ordinary  sense of the word, are a real

part of knowledge and may be of  great value  in education.  We may be able to add a good deal to them  from

our own  experience, and we may verify them by it.  Selfexamination is one of those  studies which a man can

pursue  alone, by attention to himself and the  processes of his individual  mind.  He may learn much about his

own  character and about the  character of others, if he will 'make his mind sit  down' and look at  itself in the

glass.  The great, if not the only use of  such a study  is a practical one,to know, first, human nature, and,

secondly, our  own nature, as it truly is. 

(3) Hence it is important that we should conceive of the mind in  the  noblest and simplest manner.  While

acknowledging that language  has been  the greatest factor in the formation of human thought, we  must

endeavour to  get rid of the disguises, oppositions,  contradictions, which arise out of  it.  We must disengage

ourselves  from the ideas which the customary use of  words has implanted in us.  To avoid error as much as

possible when we are  speaking of things  unseen, the principal terms which we use should be few,  and we

should  not allow ourselves to be enslaved by them.  Instead of  seeking to  frame a technical language, we

should vary our forms of speech,  lest  they should degenerate into formulas.  A difficult philosophical  problem

is better understood when translated into the vernacular. 

I.a.  Psychology is inseparable from language, and early language  contains  the first impressions or the oldest

experience of man  respecting himself.  These impressions are not accurate representations  of the truth; they

are  the reflections of a rudimentary age of  philosophy.  The first and simplest  forms of thought are rooted so

deep in human nature that they can never be  got rid of; but they have  been perpetually enlarged and elevated,

and the  use of many words has  been transferred from the body to the mind.  The  spiritual and  intellectual have

thus become separated from the material  there is a  cleft between them; and the heart and the conscience of

man rise  above  the dominion of the appetites and create a new language in which they  too find expression.  As

the differences of actions begin to be  perceived,  more and more names are needed.  This is the first analysis  of

the human  mind; having a general foundation in popular experience,  it is moulded to a  certain extent by

hierophants and philosophers.  (See Introd. to Cratylus.) 

b.  This primitive psychology is continually receiving additions  from the  first thinkers, who in return take a

colour from the popular  language of  the time.  The mind is regarded from new points of view,  and becomes

adapted to new conditions of knowledge.  It seeks to  isolate itself from  matter and sense, and to assert its

independence  in thought.  It recognizes  that it is independent of the external  world.  It has five or six natural

states or stages:(1) sensation,  in which it is almost latent or  quiescent:  (2) feeling, or inner  sense, when the

mind is just awakening:  (3) memory, which is decaying  sense, and from time to time, as with a spark  or flash,

has the power  of recollecting or reanimating the buried past:  (4) thought, in which  images pass into abstract

notions or are intermingled  with them:  (5)  action, in which the mind moves forward, of itself, or  under the

impulse of want or desire or pain, to attain or avoid some end or  consequence:  and (6) there is the

composition of these or the  admixture or  assimilation of them in various degrees.  We never see  these

processes of  the mind, nor can we tell the causes of them.  But  we know them by their  results, and learn from

other men that so far as  we can describe to them or  they to us the workings of the mind, their  experience is

the same or nearly  the same with our own. 


Theaetetus

ON THE NATURE AND LIMITS Of PSYCHOLOGY. 36



Top




Page No 39


c.  But the knowledge of the mind is not to any great extent  derived from  the observation of the individual by

himself.  It is the  growing  consciousness of the human race, embodied in language,  acknowledged by

experience, and corrected from time to time by the  influence of literature  and philosophy.  A great, perhaps

the most  important, part of it is to be  found in early Greek thought.  In the  Theaetetus of Plato it has not yet

become fixed:  we are still  stumbling on the threshold.  In Aristotle the  process is more nearly  completed, and

has gained innumerable abstractions,  of which many have  had to be thrown away because relative only to the

controversies of  the time.  In the interval between Thales and Aristotle  were realized  the distinctions of mind

and body, of universal and  particular, of  infinite and infinitesimal, of idea and phenomenon; the  class

conceptions of faculties and virtues, the antagonism of the appetites  and the reason; and connected with this,

at a higher stage of  development,  the opposition of moral and intellectual virtue; also the  primitive

conceptions of unity, being, rest, motion, and the like.  These divisions  were not really scientific, but rather

based on  popular experience. They  were not held with the precision of modern  thinkers, but taken all together

they gave a new existence to the mind  in thought, and greatly enlarged and  more accurately defined man's

knowledge of himself and of the world.  The  majority of them have been  accepted by Christian and Western

nations.  Yet  in modern times we  have also drifted so far away from Aristotle, that if we  were to frame  a

system on his lines we should be at war with ordinary  language and  untrue to our own consciousness.  And

there have been a few  both in  mediaeval times and since the Reformation who have rebelled against  the

Aristotelian point of view.  Of these eccentric thinkers there  have  been various types, but they have all a

family likeness.  According to  them, there has been too much analysis and too little  synthesis, too much

division of the mind into parts and too little  conception of it as a whole  or in its relation to God and the laws

of  the universe.  They have thought  that the elements of plurality and  unity have not been duly adjusted.  The

tendency of such writers has  been to allow the personality of man to be  absorbed in the universal,  or in the

divine nature, and to deny the  distinction between matter  and mind, or to substitute one for the other.  They

have broken some of  the idols of Psychology:  they have challenged the  received meaning of  words:  they have

regarded the mind under many points  of view.  But  though they may have shaken the old, they have not

established the  new; their views of philosophy, which seem like the echo of  some voice  from the East, have

been alien to the mind of Europe. 

d.  The Psychology which is found in common language is in some  degree  verified by experience, but not in

such a manner as to give it  the  character of an exact science.  We cannot say that words always  correspond  to

facts.  Common language represents the mind from  different and even  opposite points of view, which cannot

be all of  them equally true (compare  Cratylus).  Yet from diversity of  statements and opinions may be

obtained a  nearer approach to the truth  than is to be gained from any one of them.  It  also tends to correct

itself, because it is gradually brought nearer to the  common sense of  mankind.  There are some leading

categories or  classifications of  thought, which, though unverified, must always remain  the elements  from

which the science or study of the mind proceeds.  For  example, we  must assume ideas before we can analyze

them, and also a  continuing  mind to which they belong; the resolution of it into successive  moments, which

would say, with Protagoras, that the man is not the  same  person which he was a minute ago, is, as Plato

implies in the  Theaetetus,  an absurdity. 

e.  The growth of the mind, which may be traced in the histories of  religions and philosophies and in the

thoughts of nations, is one of  the  deepest and noblest modes of studying it.  Here we are dealing  with the

reality, with the greater and, as it may be termed, the most  sacred part of  history.  We study the mind of man

as it begins to be  inspired by a human  or divine reason, as it is modified by  circumstances, as it is distributed

in nations, as it is renovated by  great movements, which go beyond the  limits of nations and affect  human

society on a scale still greater, as it  is created or renewed by  great minds, who, looking down from above,

have a  wider and more  comprehensive vision.  This is an ambitious study, of which  most of us  rather

'entertain conjecture' than arrive at any detailed or  accurate  knowledge.  Later arises the reflection how these

great ideas or  movements of the world have been appropriated by the multitude and  found a  way to the minds

of individuals.  The real Psychology is that  which shows  how the increasing knowledge of nature and the

increasing  experience of  life have always been slowly transforming the mind, how  religions too have  been


Theaetetus

ON THE NATURE AND LIMITS Of PSYCHOLOGY. 37



Top




Page No 40


modified in the course of ages 'that God may  be all and in all.'  E  pollaplasion, eoe, to ergon e os nun zeteitai

prostatteis. 

f.  Lastly, though we speak of the study of mind in a special  sense, it may  also be said that there is no science

which does not  contribute to our  knowledge of it.  The methods of science and their  analogies are new

faculties, discovered by the few and imparted to the  many.  They are to the  mind, what the senses are to the

body; or  better, they may be compared to  instruments such as the telescope or  microscope by which the

discriminating  power of the senses, or to  other mechanical inventions, by which the  strength and skill of the

human body is so immeasurably increased. 

II.  The new Psychology, whatever may be its claim to the authority  of a  science, has called attention to many

facts and corrected many  errors,  which without it would have been unexamined.  Yet it is also  itself very

liable to illusion.  The evidence on which it rests is  vague and  indefinite.  The field of consciousness is never

seen by us  as a whole, but  only at particular points, which are always changing.  The veil of language

intercepts facts.  Hence it is desirable that in  making an approach to the  study we should consider at the outset

what  are the kinds of error which  most easily affect it, and note the  differences which separate it from  other

branches of knowledge. 

a.  First, we observe the mind by the mind.  It would seem  therefore that  we are always in danger of leaving

out the half of that  which is the  subject of our enquiry.  We come at once upon the  difficulty of what is the

meaning of the word.  Does it differ as  subject and object in the same  manner?  Can we suppose one set of

feelings or one part of the mind to  interpret another?  Is the  introspecting thought the same with the thought

which is introspected?  Has the mind the power of surveying its whole  domain at one and the  same

time?No more than the eye can take in the  whole human body at a  glance.  Yet there may be a glimpse

round the corner,  or a thought  transferred in a moment from one point of view to another,  which  enables us to

see nearly the whole, if not at once, at any rate in  succession.  Such glimpses will hardly enable us to

contemplate from  within  the mind in its true proportions.  Hence the firmer ground of  Psychology is  not the

consciousness of inward feelings but the  observation of external  actions, being the actions not only of

ourselves, but of the innumerable  persons whom we come across in life. 

b.  The error of supposing partial or occasional explanation of  mental  phenomena to be the only or complete

ones.  For example, we are  disinclined  to admit of the spontaneity or discontinuity of the  mindit seems to

us  like an effect without a cause, and therefore we  suppose the train of our  thoughts to be always called up by

association.  Yet it is probable, or  indeed certain, that of many  mental phenomena there are no mental

antecedents, but only bodily  ones. 

c.  The false influence of language.  We are apt to suppose that  when there  are two or more words describing

faculties or processes of  the mind, there  are real differences corresponding to them.  But this  is not the case.

Nor  can we determine how far they do or do not  exist, or by what degree or kind  of difference they are

distinguished.  The same remark may be made about  figures of speech.  They fill up  the vacancy of

knowledge; they are to the  mind what too much colour is  to the eye; but the truth is rather concealed  than

revealed by them. 

d.  The uncertain meaning of terms, such as Consciousness,  Conscience,  Will, Law, Knowledge, Internal and

External Sense; these,  in the language  of Plato, 'we shamelessly use, without ever having  taken the pains to

analyze them.' 

e.  A science such as Psychology is not merely an hypothesis, but  an  hypothesis which, unlike the hypotheses

of Physics, can never be  verified.  It rests only on the general impressions of mankind, and  there is little or  no

hope of adding in any considerable degree to our  stock of mental facts. 


Theaetetus

ON THE NATURE AND LIMITS Of PSYCHOLOGY. 38



Top




Page No 41


f.  The parallelism of the Physical Sciences, which leads us to  analyze the  mind on the analogy of the body,

and so to reduce mental  operations to the  level of bodily ones, or to confound one with the  other. 

g.  That the progress of Physiology may throw a new light on  Psychology is  a dream in which scientific men

are always tempted to  indulge.  But however  certain we may be of the connexion between mind  and body, the

explanation  of the one by the other is a hidden place of  nature which has hitherto been  investigated with little

or no success. 

h.  The impossibility of distinguishing between mind and body.  Neither in  thought nor in experience can we

separate them.  They seem  to act together;  yet we feel that we are sometimes under the dominion  of the one,

sometimes  of the other, and sometimes, both in the common  use of language and in  fact, they transform

themselves, the one into  the good principle, the other  into the evil principle; and then again  the 'I' comes in

and mediates  between them.  It is also difficult to  distinguish outward facts from the  ideas of them in the

mind, or to  separate the external stimulus to a  sensation from the activity of the  organ, or this from the

invisible  agencies by which it reaches the  mind, or any process of sense from its  mental antecedent, or any

mental energy from its nervous expression. 

i.  The fact that mental divisions tend to run into one another,  and that  in speaking of the mind we cannot

always distinguish  differences of kind  from differences of degree; nor have we any  measure of the strength

and  intensity of our ideas or feelings. 

j.  Although heredity has been always known to the ancients as well  as  ourselves to exercise a considerable

influence on human character,  yet we  are unable to calculate what proportion this birthinfluence  bears to

nurture and education.  But this is the real question.  We  cannot pursue  the mind into embryology:  we can only

trace how, after  birth, it begins to  grow.  But how much is due to the soil, how much  to the original latent

seed, it is impossible to distinguish.  And  because we are certain that  heredity exercises a considerable, but

undefined influence, we must not  increase the wonder by exaggerating  it. 

k.  The love of system is always tending to prevail over the  historical  investigation of the mind, which is our

chief means of  knowing it.  It  equally tends to hinder the other great source of our  knowledge of the  mind, the

observation of its workings and processes  which we can make for  ourselves. 

l.  The mind, when studied through the individual, is apt to be  isolated  this is due to the very form of the

enquiry; whereas, in  truth, it is  indistinguishable from circumstances, the very language  which it uses being

the result of the instincts of longforgotten  generations, and every word  which a man utters being the answer

to  some other word spoken or suggested  by somebody else. 

III.  The tendency of the preceding remarks has been to show that  Psychology is necessarily a fragment, and is

not and cannot be a  connected  system.  We cannot define or limit the mind, but we can  describe it.  We  can

collect information about it; we can enumerate  the principal subjects  which are included in the study of it.

Thus we  are able to rehabilitate  Psychology to some extent, not as a branch of  science, but as a collection  of

facts bearing on human life, as a part  of the history of philosophy, as  an aspect of Metaphysic.  It is a  fragment

of a science only, which in all  probability can never make  any great progress or attain to much clearness  or

exactness.  It is  however a kind of knowledge which has a great interest  for us and is  always present to us, and

of which we carry about the  materials in our  own bosoms.  We can observe our minds and we can  experiment

upon them,  and the knowledge thus acquired is not easily  forgotten, and is a help  to us in study as well as in

conduct. 

The principal subjects of Psychology may be summed up as follows: 


Theaetetus

ON THE NATURE AND LIMITS Of PSYCHOLOGY. 39



Top




Page No 42


a.  The relation of man to the world around him,in what sense and  within  what limits can he withdraw from

its laws or assert himself  against them  (Freedom and Necessity), and what is that which we  suppose to be

thus  independent and which we call ourselves?  How does  the inward differ from  the outward and what is the

relation between  them, and where do we draw the  line by which we separate mind from  matter, the soul from

the body?  Is the  mind active or passive, or  partly both?  Are its movements identical with  those of the body, or

only preconcerted and coincident with them, or is one  simply an aspect  of the other? 

b.  What are we to think of time and space?  Time seems to have a  nearer  connexion with the mind, space with

the body; yet time, as well  as space,  is necessary to our idea of either.  We see also that they  have an analogy

with one another, and that in Mathematics they often  interpenetrate.  Space  or place has been said by Kant to

be the form  of the outward, time of the  inward sense.  He regards them as parts or  forms of the mind.  But this

is  an unfortunate and inexpressive way of  describing their relation to us.  For of all the phenomena present to

the human mind they seem to have most  the character of objective  existence.  There is no use in asking what

is  beyond or behind them;  we cannot get rid of them.  And to throw the laws of  external nature  which to us are

the type of the immutable into the  subjective side of  the antithesis seems to be equally inappropriate. 

c.  When in imagination we enter into the closet of the mind and  withdraw  ourselves from the external world,

we seem to find there more  or less  distinct processes which may be described by the words, 'I  perceive,' 'I

feel,' 'I think,' 'I want,' 'I wish,' 'I like,' 'I  dislike,' 'I fear,' 'I  know,' 'I remember,' 'I imagine,' 'I dream,' 'I  act,' 'I

endeavour,' 'I  hope.'  These processes would seem to have the  same notions attached to  them in the minds of

all educated persons.  They are distinguished from one  another in thought, but they  intermingle.  It is possible

to reflect upon  them or to become  conscious of them in a greater or less degree, or with a  greater or  less

continuity or attention, and thus arise the intermittent  phenomena of consciousness or selfconsciousness.

The use of all of  them  is possible to us at all times; and therefore in any operation of  the mind  the whole are

latent.  But we are able to characterise them  sufficiently by  that part of the complex action which is the most

prominent.  We have no  difficulty in distinguishing an act of sight or  an act of will from an act  of thought,

although thought is present in  both of them.  Hence the  conception of different faculties or  different virtues is

precarious,  because each of them is passing into  the other, and they are all one in the  mind itself; they appear

and  reappear, and may all be regarded as the ever  varying phases or  aspects or differences of the same mind

or person. 

d.  Nearest the sense in the scale of the intellectual faculties is  memory,  which is a mode rather than a faculty

of the mind, and  accompanies all  mental operations.  There are two principal kinds of  it, recollection and

recognition,recollection in which forgotten  things are recalled or return  to the mind, recognition in which

the  mind finds itself again among things  once familiar.  The simplest way  in which we can represent the

former to  ourselves is by shutting our  eyes and trying to recall in what we term the  mind's eye the picture  of

the surrounding scene, or by laying down the book  which we are  reading and recapitulating what we can

remember of it.  But  many times  more powerful than recollection is recognition, perhaps because  it is  more

assisted by association.  We have known and forgotten, and after  a long interval the thing which we have seen

once is seen again by us,  but  with a different feeling, and comes back to us, not as new  knowledge, but  as a

thing to which we ourselves impart a notion  already present to us; in  Plato's words, we set the stamp upon the

wax.  Every one is aware of the  difference between the first and  second sight of a place, between a scene

clothed with associations or  bare and divested of them.  We say to  ourselves on revisiting a spot  after a long

interval:  How many things have  happened since I last saw  this!  There is probably no impression ever

received by us of which we  can venture to say that the vestiges are  altogether lost, or that we  might not, under

some circumstances, recover  it.  A longforgotten  knowledge may be easily renewed and therefore is very

different from  ignorance.  Of the language learnt in childhood not a word  may be  remembered, and yet, when

a new beginning is made, the old habit  soon  returns, the neglected organs come back into use, and the river of

speech finds out the driedup channel. 


Theaetetus

ON THE NATURE AND LIMITS Of PSYCHOLOGY. 40



Top




Page No 43


e.  'Consciousness' is the most treacherous word which is employed  in the  study of the mind, for it is used in

many senses, and has  rarely, if ever,  been minutely analyzed.  Like memory, it accompanies  all mental

operations,  but not always continuously, and it exists in  various degrees.  It may be  imperceptible or hardly

perceptible:  it  may be the living sense that our  thoughts, actions, sufferings, are  our own.  It is a kind of

attention  which we pay to ourselves, and is  intermittent rather than continuous.  Its  sphere has been

exaggerated.  It is sometimes said to assure us of our  freedom; but this is an  illusion:  as there may be a real

freedom without  consciousness of it,  so there may be a consciousness of freedom without the  reality.  It  may

be regarded as a higher degree of knowledge when we not  only know  but know that we know.  Consciousness

is opposed to habit,  inattention, sleep, death.  It may be illustrated by its derivative  conscience, which speaks

to men, not only of right and wrong in the  abstract, but of right and wrong actions in reference to themselves

and  their circumstances. 

f.  Association is another of the everpresent phenomena of the  human mind.  We speak of the laws of

association, but this is an  expression which is  confusing, for the phenomenon itself is of the  most capricious

and  uncertain sort.  It may be briefly described as  follows.  The simplest case  of association is that of sense.

When we  see or hear separately one of two  things, which we have previously  seen or heard together, the

occurrence of  the one has a tendency to  suggest the other.  So the sight or name of a  house may recall to our

minds the memory of those who once lived there.  Like may recall like  and everything its opposite.  The parts

of a whole,  the terms of a  series, objects lying near, words having a customary order  stick  together in the

mind.  A word may bring back a passage of poetry or a  whole system of philosophy; from one end of the

world or from one pole  of  knowledge we may travel to the other in an indivisible instant.  The long  train of

association by which we pass from one point to the  other,  involving every sort of complex relation, so

sudden, so  accidental, is one  of the greatest wonders of mind...This process  however is not always

continuous, but often intermittent:  we can  think of things in isolation as  well as in association; we do not

mean  that they must all hang from one  another.  We can begin again after an  interval of rest or vacancy, as a

new  train of thought suddenly  arises, as, for example, when we wake of a  morning or after violent  exercise.

Time, place, the same colour or sound  or smell or taste,  will often call up some thought or recollection either

accidentally or  naturally associated with them.  But it is equally  noticeable that the  new thought may occur to

us, we cannot tell how or why,  by the  spontaneous action of the mind itself or by the latent influence of  the

body.  Both science and poetry are made up of associations or  recollections, but we must observe also that the

mind is not wholly  dependent on them, having also the power of origination. 

There are other processes of the mind which it is good for us to  study when  we are at home and by

ourselves,the manner in which  thought passes into  act, the conflict of passion and reason in many  stages,

the transition from  sensuality to love or sentiment and from  earthly love to heavenly, the slow  and silent

influence of habit,  which little by little changes the nature of  men, the sudden change of  the old nature of man

into a new one, wrought by  shame or by some  other overwhelming impulse.  These are the greater  phenomena

of mind,  and he who has thought of them for himself will live and  move in a  betterordered world, and will

himself be a betterordered man. 

At the other end of the 'globus intellectualis,' nearest, not to  earth and  sense, but to heaven and God, is the

personality of man, by  which he holds  communion with the unseen world.  Somehow, he knows not  how,

somewhere, he  knows not where, under this higher aspect of his  being he grasps the ideas  of God, freedom

and immortality; he sees the  forms of truth, holiness and  love, and is satisfied with them.  No  account of the

mind can be complete  which does not admit the reality  or the possibility of another life.  Whether regarded as

an ideal or as  a fact, the highest part of man's nature  and that in which it seems  most nearly to approach the

divine, is a  phenomenon which exists, and  must therefore be included within the domain  of Psychology. 

IV.  We admit that there is no perfect or ideal Psychology.  It is  not a  whole in the same sense in which

Chemistry, Physiology, or  Mathematics are  wholes:  that is to say, it is not a connected unity  of knowledge.

Compared with the wealth of other sciences, it rests  upon a small number of  facts; and when we go beyond


Theaetetus

ON THE NATURE AND LIMITS Of PSYCHOLOGY. 41



Top




Page No 44


these, we fall  into conjectures and verbal  discussions.  The facts themselves are  disjointed; the causes of them

run  up into other sciences, and we have  no means of tracing them from one to  the other.  Yet it may be true of

this, as of other beginnings of  knowledge, that the attempt to put  them together has tested the truth of  them,

and given a stimulus to  the enquiry into them. 

Psychology should be natural, not technical.  It should take the  form which  is the most intelligible to the

common understanding,  because it has to do  with common things, which are familiar to us all.  It should aim

at no more  than every reflecting man knows or can  easily verify for himself.  When  simple and unpretentious,

it is least  obscured by words, least liable to  fall under the influence of  Physiology or Metaphysic.  It should

argue, not  from exceptional, but  from ordinary phenomena.  It should be careful to  distinguish the  higher and

the lower elements of human nature, and not  allow one to be  veiled in the disguise of the other, lest through

the  slippery nature  of language we should pass imperceptibly from good to evil,  from  nature in the higher to

nature in the neutral or lower sense.  It  should assert consistently the unity of the human faculties, the unity  of

knowledge, the unity of God and law.  The difference between the  will and  the affections and between the

reason and the passions should  also be  recognized by it. 

Its sphere is supposed to be narrowed to the individual soul; but  it cannot  be thus separated in fact.  It goes

back to the beginnings  of things, to  the first growth of language and philosophy, and to the  whole science of

man.  There can be no truth or completeness in any  study of the mind which  is confined to the individual.  The

nature of  language, though not the  whole, is perhaps at present the most  important element in our knowledge

of  it.  It is not impossible that  some numerical laws may be found to have a  place in the relations of  mind and

matter, as in the rest of nature.  The  old Pythagorean fancy  that the soul 'is or has in it harmony' may in some

degree be  realized.  But the indications of such numerical harmonies are  faint;  either the secret of them lies

deeper than we can discover, or  nature  may have rebelled against the use of them in the composition of men

and animals.  It is with qualitative rather than with quantitative  differences that we are concerned in

Psychology.  The facts relating  to the  mind which we obtain from Physiology are negative rather than

positive.  They show us, not the processes of mental action, but the  conditions of  which when deprived the

mind ceases to act.  It would  seem as if the time  had not yet arrived when we can hope to add  anything of

much importance to  our knowledge of the mind from the  investigations of the microscope.  The  elements of

Psychology can  still only be learnt from reflections on  ourselves, which interpret  and are also interpreted by

our experience of  others.  The history of  language, of philosophy, and religion, the great  thoughts or

inventions or discoveries which move mankind, furnish the  larger  moulds or outlines in which the human

mind has been cast.  From  these  the individual derives so much as he is able to comprehend or has the

opportunity of learning. 

THEAETETUS

PERSONS OF THE DIALOGUE:  Socrates, Theodorus, Theaetetus. 

Euclid and Terpsion meet in front of Euclid's house in Megara; they  enter  the house, and the dialogue is read

to them by a servant. 

EUCLID: Have you only just arrived from the country,  Terpsion? 

TERPSION: No, I came some time ago:  and I have been in the  Agora looking  for you, and wondering that I

could not find you. 

EUCLID: But I was not in the city. 

TERPSION: Where then? 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 42



Top




Page No 45


EUCLID: As I was going down to the harbour, I met  Theaetetushe was being  carried up to Athens from

the army at  Corinth. 

TERPSION: Was he alive or dead? 

EUCLID: He was scarcely alive, for he has been badly  wounded; but he was  suffering even more from the

sickness which has  broken out in the army. 

TERPSION: The dysentery, you mean? 

EUCLID: Yes. 

TERPSION: Alas! what a loss he will be! 

EUCLID: Yes, Terpsion, he is a noble fellow; only today I  heard some  people highly praising his

behaviour in this very battle. 

TERPSION: No wonder; I should rather be surprised at hearing  anything else  of him.  But why did he go on,

instead of stopping at  Megara? 

EUCLID: He wanted to get home:  although I entreated and  advised him to  remain, he would not listen to

me; so I set him on his  way, and turned  back, and then I remembered what Socrates had said of  him, and

thought how  remarkably this, like all his predictions, had  been fulfilled.  I believe  that he had seen him a little

before his  own death, when Theaetetus was a  youth, and he had a memorable  conversation with him, which

he repeated to  me when I came to Athens;  he was full of admiration of his genius, and said  that he would

most  certainly be a great man, if he lived. 

TERPSION: The prophecy has certainly been fulfilled; but  what was the  conversation? can you tell me? 

EUCLID: No, indeed, not offhand; but I took notes of it as  soon as I got  home; these I filled up from

memory, writing them out at  leisure; and  whenever I went to Athens, I asked Socrates about any  point which

I had  forgotten, and on my return I made corrections; thus  I have nearly the  whole conversation written down. 

TERPSION: I rememberyou told me; and I have always been  intending to ask  you to show me the

writing, but have put off doing  so; and now, why should  we not read it through?having just come from  the

country, I should  greatly like to rest. 

EUCLID: I too shall be very glad of a rest, for I went with  Theaetetus as  far as Erineum.  Let us go in, then,

and, while we are  reposing, the  servant shall read to us. 

TERPSION: Very good. 

EUCLID: Here is the roll, Terpsion; I may observe that I  have introduced  Socrates, not as narrating to me,

but as actually  conversing with the  persons whom he mentionedthese were, Theodorus  the geometrician

(of  Cyrene), and Theaetetus.  I have omitted, for the  sake of convenience, the  interlocutory words 'I said,' 'I

remarked,'  which he used when he spoke of  himself, and again, 'he agreed,' or  'disagreed,' in the answer, lest

the  repetition of them should be  troublesome. 

TERPSION: Quite right, Euclid. 

EUCLID: And now, boy, you may take the roll and read. 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 43



Top




Page No 46


EUCLID'S SERVANT READS. 

SOCRATES: If I cared enough about the Cyrenians, Theodorus,  I would ask  you whether there are any

rising geometricians or  philosophers in that part  of the world.  But I am more interested in  our own Athenian

youth, and I  would rather know who among them are  likely to do well.  I observe them as  far as I can myself,

and I  enquire of any one whom they follow, and I see  that a great many of  them follow you, in which they are

quite right,  considering your  eminence in geometry and in other ways.  Tell me then, if  you have met  with any

one who is good for anything. 

THEODORUS: Yes, Socrates, I have become acquainted with one  very  remarkable Athenian youth, whom I

commend to you as well worthy  of your  attention.  If he had been a beauty I should have been afraid  to praise

him, lest you should suppose that I was in love with him;  but he is no  beauty, and you must not be offended if

I say that he is  very like you; for  he has a snub nose and projecting eyes, although  these features are less

marked in him than in you.  Seeing, then, that  he has no personal  attractions, I may freely say, that in all my

acquaintance, which is very  large, I never knew any one who was his  equal in natural gifts:  for he has  a

quickness of apprehension which  is almost unrivalled, and he is  exceedingly gentle, and also the most

courageous of men; there is a union  of qualities in him such as I have  never seen in any other, and should

scarcely have thought possible;  for those who, like him, have quick and  ready and retentive wits, have

generally also quick tempers; they are ships  without ballast, and go  darting about, and are mad rather than

courageous;  and the steadier  sort, when they have to face study, prove stupid and  cannot remember.  Whereas

he moves surely and smoothly and successfully in  the path of  knowledge and enquiry; and he is full of

gentleness, flowing on  silently like a river of oil; at his age, it is wonderful. 

SOCRATES: That is good news; whose son is he? 

THEODORUS: The name of his father I have forgotten, but the  youth himself  is the middle one of those

who are approaching us; he  and his companions  have been anointing themselves in the outer court,  and now

they seem to  have finished, and are coming towards us.  Look  and see whether you know  him. 

SOCRATES: I know the youth, but I do not know his name; he  is the son of  Euphronius the Sunian, who

was himself an eminent man,  and such another as  his son is, according to your account of him; I  believe that

he left a  considerable fortune. 

THEODORUS: Theaetetus, Socrates, is his name; but I rather  think that the  property disappeared in the

hands of trustees;  notwithstanding which he is  wonderfully liberal. 

SOCRATES: He must be a fine fellow; tell him to come and sit  by me. 

THEODORUS: I will.  Come hither, Theaetetus, and sit by  Socrates. 

SOCRATES: By all means, Theaetetus, in order that I may see  the reflection  of myself in your face, for

Theodorus says that we are  alike; and yet if  each of us held in his hands a lyre, and he said  that they were

tuned  alike, should we at once take his word, or should  we ask whether he who  said so was or was not a

musician? 

THEAETETUS: We should ask. 

SOCRATES: And if we found that he was, we should take his  word; and if  not, not? 

THEAETETUS: True. 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 44



Top




Page No 47


SOCRATES: And if this supposed likeness of our faces is a  matter of any  interest to us, we should enquire

whether he who says  that we are alike is  a painter or not? 

THEAETETUS: Certainly we should. 

SOCRATES: And is Theodorus a painter? 

THEAETETUS: I never heard that he was. 

SOCRATES: Is he a geometrician? 

THEAETETUS: Of course he is, Socrates. 

SOCRATES: And is he an astronomer and calculator and  musician, and in  general an educated man? 

THEAETETUS: I think so. 

SOCRATES: If, then, he remarks on a similarity in our  persons, either by  way of praise or blame, there is no

particular  reason why we should attend  to him. 

THEAETETUS: I should say not. 

SOCRATES: But if he praises the virtue or wisdom which are  the mental  endowments of either of us, then

he who hears the praises  will naturally  desire to examine him who is praised:  and he again  should be willing

to  exhibit himself. 

THEAETETUS: Very true, Socrates. 

SOCRATES: Then now is the time, my dear Theaetetus, for me  to examine, and  for you to exhibit; since

although Theodorus has  praised many a citizen and  stranger in my hearing, never did I hear  him praise any

one as he has been  praising you. 

THEAETETUS: I am glad to hear it, Socrates; but what if he was  only in  jest? 

SOCRATES: Nay, Theodorus is not given to jesting; and I  cannot allow you  to retract your consent on any

such pretence as that.  If you do, he will  have to swear to his words; and we are perfectly  sure that no one will

be  found to impugn him.  Do not be shy then, but  stand to your word. 

THEAETETUS: I suppose I must, if you wish it. 

SOCRATES: In the first place, I should like to ask what you  learn of  THEODORUS: something of

geometry, perhaps? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: And astronomy and harmony and calculation? 

THEAETETUS: I do my best. 

SOCRATES: Yes, my boy, and so do I; and my desire is to  learn of him, or  of anybody who seems to

understand these things.  And  I get on pretty well  in general; but there is a little difficulty  which I want you


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 45



Top




Page No 48


and the  company to aid me in investigating.  Will you  answer me a question:  'Is  not learning growing wiser

about that which  you learn?' 

THEAETETUS: Of course. 

SOCRATES: And by wisdom the wise are wise? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: And is that different in any way from knowledge? 

THEAETETUS: What? 

SOCRATES: Wisdom; are not men wise in that which they know? 

THEAETETUS: Certainly they are. 

SOCRATES: Then wisdom and knowledge are the same? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: Herein lies the difficulty which I can never solve  to my  satisfactionWhat is knowledge?

Can we answer that question?  What say  you? which of us will speak first? whoever misses shall sit  down, as

at a  game of ball, and shall be donkey, as the boys say; he  who lasts out his  competitors in the game without

missing, shall be  our king, and shall have  the right of putting to us any questions  which he pleases...Why is

there no  reply?  I hope, Theodorus, that I  am not betrayed into rudeness by my love  of conversation?  I only

want  to make us talk and be friendly and sociable. 

THEODORUS: The reverse of rudeness, Socrates:  but I would  rather that you  would ask one of the young

fellows; for the truth is,  that I am unused to  your game of question and answer, and I am too old  to learn; the

young will  be more suitable, and they will improve more  than I shall, for youth is  always able to improve.

And so having made  a beginning with Theaetetus, I  would advise you to go on with him and  not let him off. 

SOCRATES: Do you hear, Theaetetus, what Theodorus says?  The  philosopher,  whom you would not like to

disobey, and whose word ought  to be a command to  a young man, bids me interrogate you.  Take  courage,

then, and nobly say  what you think that knowledge is. 

THEAETETUS: Well, Socrates, I will answer as you and he bid me;  and if I  make a mistake, you will

doubtless correct me. 

SOCRATES: We will, if we can. 

THEAETETUS: Then, I think that the sciences which I learn from  Theodorus  geometry, and those which

you just now mentionedare  knowledge; and I  would include the art of the cobbler and other  craftsmen;

these, each and  all of, them, are knowledge. 

SOCRATES: Too much, Theaetetus, too much; the nobility and  liberality of  your nature make you give

many and diverse things, when  I am asking for one  simple thing. 

THEAETETUS: What do you mean, Socrates?


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 46



Top




Page No 49


SOCRATES: Perhaps nothing.  I will endeavour, however, to  explain what I  believe to be my meaning:

When you speak of cobbling,  you mean the art or  science of making shoes? 

THEAETETUS: Just so. 

SOCRATES: And when you speak of carpentering, you mean the  art of making  wooden implements? 

THEAETETUS: I do. 

SOCRATES: In both cases you define the subject matter of  each of the two  arts? 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: But that, Theaetetus, was not the point of my  question:  we  wanted to know not the subjects,

nor yet the number of  the arts or  sciences, for we were not going to count them, but we  wanted to know the

nature of knowledge in the abstract.  Am I not  right? 

THEAETETUS: Perfectly right. 

SOCRATES: Let me offer an illustration:  Suppose that a  person were to ask  about some very trivial and

obvious thingfor  example, What is clay? and  we were to reply, that there is a clay of  potters, there is a clay

of oven  makers, there is a clay of  brickmakers; would not the answer be  ridiculous? 

THEAETETUS: Truly. 

SOCRATES: In the first place, there would be an absurdity in  assuming that  he who asked the question

would understand from our  answer the nature of  'clay,' merely because we added 'of the  imagemakers,' or of

any other  workers.  How can a man understand the  name of anything, when he does not  know the nature of it? 

THEAETETUS: He cannot. 

SOCRATES: Then he who does not know what science or  knowledge is, has no  knowledge of the art or

science of making shoes? 

THEAETETUS: None. 

SOCRATES: Nor of any other science? 

THEAETETUS: No. 

SOCRATES: And when a man is asked what science or knowledge  is, to give in  answer the name of some

art or science is ridiculous;  for the question is,  'What is knowledge?' and he replies, 'A knowledge  of this or

that.' 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: Moreover, he might answer shortly and simply, but  he makes an  enormous circuit.  For

example, when asked about the clay,  he might have  said simply, that clay is moistened earthwhat sort of

clay is not to the  point. 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 47



Top




Page No 50


THEAETETUS: Yes, Socrates, there is no difficulty as you put the  question.  You mean, if I am not

mistaken, something like what occurred  to me and to  my friend here, your namesake Socrates, in a recent

discussion. 

SOCRATES: What was that, Theaetetus? 

THEAETETUS: Theodorus was writing out for us something about  roots, such  as the roots of three or five,

showing that they are  incommensurable by the  unit:  he selected other examples up to  seventeen there he

stopped.  Now  as there are innumerable roots, the  notion occurred to us of attempting to  include them all

under one name  or class. 

SOCRATES: And did you find such a class? 

THEAETETUS: I think that we did; but I should like to have your  opinion. 

SOCRATES: Let me hear. 

THEAETETUS: We divided all numbers into two classes:  those which  are made  up of equal factors

multiplying into one another, which we  compared to  square figures and called square or equilateral

numbers;that was one  class. 

SOCRATES: Very good. 

THEAETETUS: The intermediate numbers, such as three and five, and  every  other number which is made

up of unequal factors, either of a  greater  multiplied by a less, or of a less multiplied by a greater,  and when

regarded as a figure, is contained in unequal sides;all  these we compared  to oblong figures, and called

them oblong numbers. 

SOCRATES: Capital; and what followed? 

THEAETETUS: The lines, or sides, which have for their squares the  equilateral plane numbers, were called

by us lengths or magnitudes;  and the  lines which are the roots of (or whose squares are equal to)  the oblong

numbers, were called powers or roots; the reason of this  latter name being,  that they are commensurable with

the former [i.e.,  with the socalled  lengths or magnitudes] not in linear measurement,  but in the value of the

superficial content of their squares; and the  same about solids. 

SOCRATES: Excellent, my boys; I think that you fully justify  the praises  of Theodorus, and that he will not

be found guilty of  false witness. 

THEAETETUS: But I am unable, Socrates, to give you a similar  answer about  knowledge, which is what

you appear to want; and  therefore Theodorus is a  deceiver after all. 

SOCRATES: Well, but if some one were to praise you for  running, and to say  that he never met your equal

among boys, and  afterwards you were beaten in  a race by a grownup man, who was a  great runnerwould

the praise be any  the less true? 

THEAETETUS: Certainly not. 

SOCRATES: And is the discovery of the nature of knowledge so  small a  matter, as just now said?  Is it not

one which would task the  powers of men  perfect in every way? 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 48



Top




Page No 51


THEAETETUS: By heaven, they should be the top of all perfection!  SOCRATES: Well, then, be of good

cheer; do not say that Theodorus  was  mistaken about you, but do your best to ascertain the true nature  of

knowledge, as well as of other things. 

THEAETETUS: I am eager enough, Socrates, if that would bring to  light the  truth. 

SOCRATES: Come, you made a good beginning just now; let your  own answer  about roots be your model,

and as you comprehended them all  in one class,  try and bring the many sorts of knowledge under one

definition. 

THEAETETUS: I can assure you, Socrates, that I have tried very  often, when  the report of questions asked

by you was brought to me;  but I can neither  persuade myself that I have a satisfactory answer to  give, nor

hear of any  one who answers as you would have him; and I  cannot shake off a feeling of  anxiety. 

SOCRATES: These are the pangs of labour, my dear Theaetetus;  you have  something within you which you

are bringing to the birth. 

THEAETETUS: I do not know, Socrates; I only say what I feel. 

SOCRATES: And have you never heard, simpleton, that I am the  son of a  midwife, brave and burly, whose

name was Phaenarete? 

THEAETETUS: Yes, I have. 

SOCRATES: And that I myself practise midwifery? 

THEAETETUS: No, never. 

SOCRATES: Let me tell you that I do though, my friend:  but  you must not  reveal the secret, as the world in

general have not found  me out; and  therefore they only say of me, that I am the strangest of  mortals and drive

men to their wits' end.  Did you ever hear that too? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: Shall I tell you the reason? 

THEAETETUS: By all means. 

SOCRATES: Bear in mind the whole business of the midwives,  and then you  will see my meaning

better:No woman, as you are  probably aware, who is  still able to conceive and bear, attends other  women,

but only those who  are past bearing. 

THEAETETUS: Yes, I know. 

SOCRATES: The reason of this is said to be that Artemisthe  goddess of  childbirthis not a mother, and

she honours those who are  like herself;  but she could not allow the barren to be midwives,  because human

nature  cannot know the mystery of an art without  experience; and therefore she  assigned this office to those

who are  too old to bear. 

THEAETETUS: I dare say. 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 49



Top




Page No 52


SOCRATES: And I dare say too, or rather I am absolutely  certain, that the  midwives know better than others

who is pregnant and  who is not? 

THEAETETUS: Very true. 

SOCRATES: And by the use of potions and incantations they  are able to  arouse the pangs and to soothe

them at will; they can make  those bear who  have a difficulty in bearing, and if they think fit  they can smother

the  embryo in the womb. 

THEAETETUS: They can. 

SOCRATES: Did you ever remark that they are also most  cunning matchmakers,  and have a thorough

knowledge of what unions are  likely to produce a brave  brood? 

THEAETETUS: No, never. 

SOCRATES: Then let me tell you that this is their greatest  pride, more  than cutting the umbilical cord.  And

if you reflect, you  will see that the  same art which cultivates and gathers in the fruits  of the earth, will be

most likely to know in what soils the several  plants or seeds should be  deposited. 

THEAETETUS: Yes, the same art. 

SOCRATES: And do you suppose that with women the case is  otherwise? 

THEAETETUS: I should think not. 

SOCRATES: Certainly not; but midwives are respectable women  who have a  character to lose, and they

avoid this department of their  profession,  because they are afraid of being called procuresses, which  is a name

given  to those who join together man and woman in an  unlawful and unscientific  way; and yet the true

midwife is also the  true and only matchmaker. 

THEAETETUS: Clearly. 

SOCRATES: Such are the midwives, whose task is a very  important one, but  not so important as mine; for

women do not bring  into the world at one time  real children, and at another time  counterfeits which are with

difficulty  distinguished from them; if  they did, then the discernment of the true and  false birth would be  the

crowning achievement of the art of midwiferyyou  would think so? 

THEAETETUS: Indeed I should. 

SOCRATES: Well, my art of midwifery is in most respects like  theirs; but  differs, in that I attend men and

not women; and look  after their souls  when they are in labour, and not after their bodies:  and the triumph of

my  art is in thoroughly examining whether the  thought which the mind of the  young man brings forth is a

false idol  or a noble and true birth.  And like  the midwives, I am barren, and  the reproach which is often made

against me,  that I ask questions of  others and have not the wit to answer them myself,  is very justthe

reason is, that the god compels me to be a midwife, but  does not allow  me to bring forth.  And therefore I am

not myself at all  wise, nor  have I anything to show which is the invention or birth of my own  soul, but those

who converse with me profit.  Some of them appear dull  enough at first, but afterwards, as our acquaintance

ripens, if the  god is  gracious to them, they all make astonishing progress; and this  in the  opinion of others as

well as in their own.  It is quite dear  that they  never learned anything from me; the many fine discoveries to

which they  cling are of their own making.  But to me and the god they  owe their  delivery.  And the proof of


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 50



Top




Page No 53


my words is, that many of them  in their  ignorance, either in their selfconceit despising me, or  falling under

the  influence of others, have gone away too soon; and  have not only lost the  children of whom I had

previously delivered  them by an ill bringing up, but  have stifled whatever else they had in  them by evil

communications, being  fonder of lies and shams than of  the truth; and they have at last ended by  seeing

themselves, as others  see them, to be great fools.  Aristeides, the  son of Lysimachus, is  one of them, and there

are many others.  The truants  often return to  me, and beg that I would consort with them againthey are

ready to go  to me on their kneesand then, if my familiar allows, which is  not  always the case, I receive

them, and they begin to grow again.  Dire  are the pangs which my art is able to arouse and to allay in those

who  consort with me, just like the pangs of women in childbirth; night and  day  they are full of perplexity and

travail which is even worse than  that of  the women.  So much for them.  And there are others,  Theaetetus, who

come  to me apparently having nothing in them; and as I  know that they have no  need of my art, I coax them

into marrying some  one, and by the grace of God  I can generally tell who is likely to do  them good.  Many of

them I have  given away to Prodicus, and many to  other inspired sages.  I tell you this  long story, friend

Theaetetus,  because I suspect, as indeed you seem to  think yourself, that you are  in labourgreat with some

conception.  Come  then to me, who am a  midwife's son and myself a midwife, and do your best  to answer the

questions which I will ask you.  And if I abstract and expose  your  firstborn, because I discover upon

inspection that the conception  which you have formed is a vain shadow, do not quarrel with me on that

account, as the manner of women is when their first children are taken  from  them.  For I have actually known

some who were ready to bite me  when I  deprived them of a darling folly; they did not perceive that I  acted

from  goodwill, not knowing that no god is the enemy of manthat  was not within  the range of their ideas;

neither am I their enemy in  all this, but it  would be wrong for me to admit falsehood, or to  stifle the truth.

Once  more, then, Theaetetus, I repeat my old  question, 'What is knowledge?'and  do not say that you

cannot tell;  but quit yourself like a man, and by the  help of God you will be able  to tell. 

THEAETETUS: At any rate, Socrates, after such an exhortation I  should be  ashamed of not trying to do my

best.  Now he who knows  perceives what he  knows, and, as far as I can see at present,  knowledge is

perception. 

SOCRATES: Bravely said, boy; that is the way in which you  should express  your opinion.  And now, let us

examine together this  conception of yours,  and see whether it is a true birth or a mere  windegg:You say

that  knowledge is perception? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: Well, you have delivered yourself of a very  important doctrine  about knowledge; it is indeed

the opinion of  Protagoras, who has another  way of expressing it.  Man, he says, is  the measure of all things, of

the  existence of things that are, and of  the nonexistence of things that are  not:You have read him? 

THEAETETUS: O yes, again and again. 

SOCRATES: Does he not say that things are to you such as  they appear to  you, and to me such as they

appear to me, and that you  and I are men? 

THEAETETUS: Yes, he says so. 

SOCRATES: A wise man is not likely to talk nonsense.  Let us  try to  understand him:  the same wind is

blowing, and yet one of us  may be cold  and the other not, or one may be slightly and the other  very cold? 

THEAETETUS: Quite true. 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 51



Top




Page No 54


SOCRATES: Now is the wind, regarded not in relation to us  but absolutely,  cold or not; or are we to say,

with Protagoras, that  the wind is cold to  him who is cold, and not to him who is not? 

THEAETETUS: I suppose the last. 

SOCRATES: Then it must appear so to each of them? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: And 'appears to him' means the same as 'he  perceives.' 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: Then appearing and perceiving coincide in the case  of hot and  cold, and in similar instances;

for things appear, or may  be supposed to  be, to each one such as he perceives them? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: Then perception is always of existence, and being  the same as  knowledge is unerring? 

THEAETETUS: Clearly. 

SOCRATES: In the name of the Graces, what an almighty wise  man Protagoras  must have been!  He spoke

these things in a parable to  the common herd,  like you and me, but told the truth, 'his Truth,' (In  allusion to a

book of  Protagoras' which bore this title.) in secret to  his own disciples. 

THEAETETUS: What do you mean, Socrates? 

SOCRATES: I am about to speak of a high argument, in which  all things are  said to be relative; you cannot

rightly call anything  by any name, such as  great or small, heavy or light, for the great  will be small and the

heavy  lightthere is no single thing or  quality, but out of motion and change  and admixture all things are

becoming relatively to one another, which  'becoming' is by us  incorrectly called being, but is really

becoming, for  nothing ever is,  but all things are becoming.  Summon all philosophers  Protagoras,

Heracleitus, Empedocles, and the rest of them, one after  another, and  with the exception of Parmenides they

will agree with you in  this.  Summon the great masters of either kind of poetryEpicharmus, the  prince of

Comedy, and Homer of Tragedy; when the latter sings of 

'Ocean whence sprang the gods, and mother Tethys,' 

does he not mean that all things are the offspring, of flux and  motion? 

THEAETETUS: I think so. 

SOCRATES: And who could take up arms against such a great  army having  Homer for its general, and not

appear ridiculous?  (Compare Cratylus.) 

THEAETETUS: Who indeed, Socrates? 

SOCRATES: Yes, Theaetetus; and there are plenty of other  proofs which will  show that motion is the source

of what is called  being and becoming, and  inactivity of notbeing and destruction; for  fire and warmth, which

are  supposed to be the parent and guardian of  all other things, are born of  movement and of friction, which is


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 52



Top




Page No 55


a  kind of motion;is not this the  origin of fire? 

THEAETETUS: It is. 

SOCRATES: And the race of animals is generated in the same  way? 

THEAETETUS: Certainly. 

SOCRATES: And is not the bodily habit spoiled by rest and  idleness, but  preserved for a long time by

motion and exercise? 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: And what of the mental habit?  Is not the soul  informed, and  improved, and preserved by study

and attention, which  are motions; but when  at rest, which in the soul only means want of  attention and study,

is  uninformed, and speedily forgets whatever she  has learned? 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: Then motion is a good, and rest an evil, to the  soul as well as  to the body? 

THEAETETUS: Clearly. 

SOCRATES: I may add, that breathless calm, stillness and the  like waste  and impair, while wind and storm

preserve; and the palmary  argument of all,  which I strongly urge, is the golden chain in Homer,  by which he

means the  sun, thereby indicating that so long as the sun  and the heavens go round in  their orbits, all things

human and divine  are and are preserved, but if  they were chained up and their motions  ceased, then all things

would be  destroyed, and, as the saying is,  turned upside down. 

THEAETETUS: I believe, Socrates, that you have truly explained his  meaning. 

SOCRATES: Then now apply his doctrine to perception, my good  friend, and  first of all to vision; that

which you call white colour  is not in your  eyes, and is not a distinct thing which exists out of  them.  And you

must  not assign any place to it:  for if it had  position it would be, and be at  rest, and there would be no process

of  becoming. 

THEAETETUS: Then what is colour? 

SOCRATES: Let us carry the principle which has just been  affirmed, that  nothing is selfexistent, and then

we shall see that  white, black, and  every other colour, arises out of the eye meeting  the appropriate motion,

and that what we call a colour is in each case  neither the active nor the  passive element, but something which

passes  between them, and is peculiar  to each percipient; are you quite  certain that the several colours appear

to a dog or to any animal  whatever as they appear to you? 

THEAETETUS: Far from it. 

SOCRATES: Or that anything appears the same to you as to  another man?  Are  you so profoundly convinced

of this?  Rather would  it not be true that it  never appears exactly the same to you, because  you are never

exactly the  same? 

THEAETETUS: The latter. 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 53



Top




Page No 56


SOCRATES: And if that with which I compare myself in size,  or which I  apprehend by touch, were great or

white or hot, it could  not become  different by mere contact with another unless it actually  changed; nor  again,

if the comparing or apprehending subject were  great or white or hot,  could this, when unchanged from within,

become  changed by any approximation  or affection of any other thing.  The  fact is that in our ordinary way of

speaking we allow ourselves to be  driven into most ridiculous and wonderful  contradictions, as  Protagoras

and all who take his line of argument would  remark. 

THEAETETUS: How? and of what sort do you mean? 

SOCRATES: A little instance will sufficiently explain my  meaning:  Here  are six dice, which are more by a

half when compared  with four, and fewer  by a half than twelvethey are more and also  fewer.  How can you

or any  one maintain the contrary? 

THEAETETUS: Very true. 

SOCRATES: Well, then, suppose that Protagoras or some one  asks whether  anything can become greater or

more if not by increasing,  how would you  answer him, Theaetetus? 

THEAETETUS: I should say 'No,' Socrates, if I were to speak my  mind in  reference to this last question,

and if I were not afraid of  contradicting  my former answer. 

SOCRATES: Capital! excellent! spoken like an oracle, my boy!  And if you  reply 'Yes,' there will be a case

for Euripides; for our  tongue will be  unconvinced, but not our mind.  (In allusion to the  wellknown line of

Euripides, Hippol.: e gloss omomoch e de thren  anomotos.) 

THEAETETUS: Very true. 

SOCRATES: The thoroughbred Sophists, who know all that can  be known about  the mind, and argue only

out of the superfluity of  their wits, would have  had a regular sparringmatch over this, and  would have

knocked their  arguments together finely.  But you and I,  who have no professional aims,  only desire to see

what is the mutual  relation of these principles,  whether they are consistent with each  or not. 

THEAETETUS: Yes, that would be my desire. 

SOCRATES: And mine too.  But since this is our feeling, and  there is  plenty of time, why should we not

calmly and patiently review  our own  thoughts, and thoroughly examine and see what these  appearances in us

really are?  If I am not mistaken, they will be  described by us as  follows:first, that nothing can become

greater or  less, either in number  or magnitude, while remaining equal to  itselfyou would agree? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: Secondly, that without addition or subtraction  there is no  increase or diminution of anything,

but only equality. 

THEAETETUS: Quite true. 

SOCRATES: Thirdly, that what was not before cannot be  afterwards, without  becoming and having become. 

THEAETETUS: Yes, truly. 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 54



Top




Page No 57


SOCRATES: These three axioms, if I am not mistaken, are  fighting with one  another in our minds in the

case of the dice, or,  again, in such a case as  thisif I were to say that I, who am of a  certain height and taller

than  you, may within a year, without gaining  or losing in height, be not so  tallnot that I should have lost,

but  that you would have increased.  In  such a case, I am afterwards what I  once was not, and yet I have not

become; for I could not have become  without becoming, neither could I have  become less without losing

somewhat of my height; and I could give you ten  thousand examples of  similar contradictions, if we admit

them at all.  I  believe that you  follow me, Theaetetus; for I suspect that you have thought  of these  questions

before now. 

THEAETETUS: Yes, Socrates, and I am amazed when I think of them;  by the  Gods I am! and I want to

know what on earth they mean; and  there are times  when my head quite swims with the contemplation of

them. 

SOCRATES: I see, my dear Theaetetus, that Theodorus had a  true insight  into your nature when he said that

you were a  philosopher, for wonder is  the feeling of a philosopher, and  philosophy begins in wonder.  He was

not  a bad genealogist who said  that Iris (the messenger of heaven) is the child  of Thaumas (wonder).  But do

you begin to see what is the explanation of  this perplexity on  the hypothesis which we attribute to

Protagoras? 

THEAETETUS: Not as yet. 

SOCRATES: Then you will be obliged to me if I help you to  unearth the  hidden 'truth' of a famous man or

school. 

THEAETETUS: To be sure, I shall be very much obliged. 

SOCRATES: Take a look round, then, and see that none of the  uninitiated  are listening.  Now by the

uninitiated I mean the people  who believe in  nothing but what they can grasp in their hands, and who  will not

allow that  action or generation or anything invisible can  have real existence. 

THEAETETUS: Yes, indeed, Socrates, they are very hard and  impenetrable  mortals. 

SOCRATES: Yes, my boy, outer barbarians.  Far more ingenious  are the  brethren whose mysteries I am

about to reveal to you.  Their  first  principle is, that all is motion, and upon this all the  affections of which  we

were just now speaking are supposed to depend:  there is nothing but  motion, which has two forms, one active

and the  other passive, both in  endless number; and out of the union and  friction of them there is  generated a

progeny endless in number,  having two forms, sense and the  object of sense, which are ever  breaking forth

and coming to the birth at  the same moment.  The senses  are variously named hearing, seeing, smelling;  there

is the sense of  heat, cold, pleasure, pain, desire, fear, and many  more which have  names, as well as

innumerable others which are without  them; each has  its kindred object,each variety of colour has a

corresponding  variety of sight, and so with sound and hearing, and with the  rest of  the senses and the objects

akin to them.  Do you see, Theaetetus,  the  bearings of this tale on the preceding argument? 

THEAETETUS: Indeed I do not. 

SOCRATES: Then attend, and I will try to finish the story.  The purport is  that all these things are in motion,

as I was saying,  and that this motion  is of two kinds, a slower and a quicker; and the  slower elements have

their  motions in the same place and with  reference to things near them, and so  they beget; but what is

begotten  is swifter, for it is carried to fro, and  moves from place to place.  Apply this to sense:When the

eye and the  appropriate object meet  together and give birth to whiteness and the  sensation connatural with  it,

which could not have been given by either of  them going elsewhere,  then, while the sight is flowing from the


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 55



Top




Page No 58


eye,  whiteness proceeds from  the object which combines in producing the colour;  and so the eye is  fulfilled

with sight, and really sees, and becomes, not  sight, but a  seeing eye; and the object which combined to form

the colour  is  fulfilled with whiteness, and becomes not whiteness but a white thing,  whether wood or stone or

whatever the object may be which happens to  be  coloured white.  And this is true of all sensible objects, hard,

warm, and  the like, which are similarly to be regarded, as I was  saying before, not  as having any absolute

existence, but as being all  of them of whatever kind  generated by motion in their intercourse with  one

another; for of the agent  and patient, as existing in separation,  no trustworthy conception, as they  say, can be

formed, for the agent  has no existence until united with the  patient, and the patient has no  existence until

united with the agent; and  that which by uniting with  something becomes an agent, by meeting with some

other thing is  converted into a patient.  And from all these  considerations, as I  said at first, there arises a

general reflection, that  there is no one  selfexistent thing, but everything is becoming and in  relation; and

being must be altogether abolished, although from habit and  ignorance  we are compelled even in this

discussion to retain the use of the  term.  But great philosophers tell us that we are not to allow either  the  word

'something,' or 'belonging to something,' or 'to me,' or  'this,' or  'that,' or any other detaining name to be used,

in the  language of nature  all things are being created and destroyed, coming  into being and passing  into new

forms; nor can any name fix or detain  them; he who attempts to fix  them is easily refuted.  And this should  be

the way of speaking, not only  of particulars but of aggregates;  such aggregates as are expressed in the  word

'man,' or 'stone,' or any  name of an animal or of a class.  O  Theaetetus, are not these  speculations sweet as

honey?  And do you not like  the taste of them in  the mouth? 

THEAETETUS: I do not know what to say, Socrates; for, indeed, I  cannot  make out whether you are giving

your own opinion or only  wanting to draw me  out. 

SOCRATES: You forget, my friend, that I neither know, nor  profess to know,  anything of these matters; you

are the person who is  in labour, I am the  barren midwife; and this is why I soothe you, and  offer you one

good thing  after another, that you may taste them.  And  I hope that I may at last help  to bring your own

opinion into the  light of day:  when this has been  accomplished, then we will determine  whether what you

have brought forth is  only a windegg or a real and  genuine birth.  Therefore, keep up your  spirits, and answer

like a man  what you think. 

THEAETETUS: Ask me. 

SOCRATES: Then once more:  Is it your opinion that nothing  is but what  becomes?the good and the

noble, as well as all the other  things which we  were just now mentioning? 

THEAETETUS: When I hear you discoursing in this style, I think  that there  is a great deal in what you say,

and I am very ready to  assent. 

SOCRATES: Let us not leave the argument unfinished, then;  for there still  remains to be considered an

objection which may be  raised about dreams and  diseases, in particular about madness, and the  various

illusions of hearing  and sight, or of other senses.  For you  know that in all these cases the  essepercipi theory

appears to be  unmistakably refuted, since in dreams and  illusions we certainly have  false perceptions; and far

from saying that  everything is which  appears, we should rather say that nothing is which  appears. 

THEAETETUS: Very true, Socrates. 

SOCRATES: But then, my boy, how can any one contend that  knowledge is  perception, or that to every man

what appears is? 

THEAETETUS: I am afraid to say, Socrates, that I have nothing to  answer,  because you rebuked me just

now for making this excuse; but I  certainly  cannot undertake to argue that madmen or dreamers think  truly,


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 56



Top




Page No 59


when they  imagine, some of them that they are gods, and others  that they can fly, and  are flying in their sleep. 

SOCRATES: Do you see another question which can be raised  about these  phenomena, notably about

dreaming and waking? 

THEAETETUS: What question? 

SOCRATES: A question which I think that you must often have  heard persons  ask:How can you

determine whether at this moment we  are sleeping, and all  our thoughts are a dream; or whether we are

awake, and talking to one  another in the waking state? 

THEAETETUS: Indeed, Socrates, I do not know how to prove the one  any more  than the other, for in both

cases the facts precisely  correspond;and  there is no difficulty in supposing that during all  this discussion

we have  been talking to one another in a dream; and  when in a dream we seem to be  narrating dreams, the

resemblance of the  two states is quite astonishing. 

SOCRATES: You see, then, that a doubt about the reality of  sense is easily  raised, since there may even be a

doubt whether we are  awake or in a dream.  And as our time is equally divided between  sleeping and waking,

in either  sphere of existence the soul contends  that the thoughts which are present  to our minds at the time are

true;  and during one half of our lives we  affirm the truth of the one, and,  during the other half, of the other;

and  are equally confident of  both. 

THEAETETUS: Most true. 

SOCRATES: And may not the same be said of madness and other  disorders? the  difference is only that the

times are not equal. 

THEAETETUS: Certainly. 

SOCRATES: And is truth or falsehood to be determined by  duration of time? 

THEAETETUS: That would be in many ways ridiculous. 

SOCRATES: But can you certainly determine by any other means  which of  these opinions is true? 

THEAETETUS: I do not think that I can. 

SOCRATES: Listen, then, to a statement of the other side of  the argument,  which is made by the champions

of appearance.  They  would say, as I  imagineCan that which is wholly other than  something, have the same

quality as that from which it differs? and  observe, Theaetetus, that the  word 'other' means not 'partially,' but

'wholly other.' 

THEAETETUS: Certainly, putting the question as you do, that which  is  wholly other cannot either

potentially or in any other way be the  same. 

SOCRATES: And must therefore be admitted to be unlike? 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: If, then, anything happens to become like or  unlike itself or  another, when it becomes like we

call it the  samewhen unlike, other? 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 57



Top




Page No 60


THEAETETUS: Certainly. 

SOCRATES: Were we not saying that there are agents many and  infinite, and  patients many and infinite? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: And also that different combinations will produce  results which  are not the same, but

different? 

THEAETETUS: Certainly. 

SOCRATES: Let us take you and me, or anything as an  example:There is  Socrates in health, and Socrates

sickAre they  like or unlike? 

THEAETETUS: You mean to compare Socrates in health as a whole, and  Socrates in sickness as a whole? 

SOCRATES: Exactly; that is my meaning. 

THEAETETUS: I answer, they are unlike. 

SOCRATES: And if unlike, they are other? 

THEAETETUS: Certainly. 

SOCRATES: And would you not say the same of Socrates  sleeping and waking,  or in any of the states

which we were mentioning? 

THEAETETUS: I should. 

SOCRATES: All agents have a different patient in Socrates,  accordingly as  he is well or ill. 

THEAETETUS: Of course. 

SOCRATES: And I who am the patient, and that which is the  agent, will  produce something different in

each of the two cases? 

THEAETETUS: Certainly. 

SOCRATES: The wine which I drink when I am in health,  appears sweet and  pleasant to me? 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: For, as has been already acknowledged, the patient  and agent  meet together and produce

sweetness and a perception of  sweetness, which  are in simultaneous motion, and the perception which  comes

from the patient  makes the tongue percipient, and the quality of  sweetness which arises out  of and is moving

about the wine, makes the  wine both to be and to appear  sweet to the healthy tongue. 

THEAETETUS: Certainly; that has been already acknowledged. 

SOCRATES: But when I am sick, the wine really acts upon  another and a  different person? 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 58



Top




Page No 61


THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: The combination of the draught of wine, and the  Socrates who is  sick, produces quite another

result; which is the  sensation of bitterness  in the tongue, and the motion and creation of  bitterness in and

about the  wine, which becomes not bitterness but  something bitter; as I myself become  not perception but

percipient? 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: There is no other object of which I shall ever  have the same  perception, for another object

would give another  perception, and would  make the percipient other and different; nor can  that object which

affects  me, meeting another subject, produce the  same, or become similar, for that  too would produce another

result  from another subject, and become  different. 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: Neither can I by myself, have this sensation, nor  the object by  itself, this quality. 

THEAETETUS: Certainly not. 

SOCRATES: When I perceive I must become percipient of  somethingthere can  be no such thing as

perceiving and perceiving  nothing; the object, whether  it become sweet, bitter, or of any other  quality, must

have relation to a  percipient; nothing can become sweet  which is sweet to no one. 

THEAETETUS: Certainly not. 

SOCRATES: Then the inference is, that we (the agent and  patient) are or  become in relation to one another;

there is a law  which binds us one to the  other, but not to any other existence, nor  each of us to himself; and

therefore we can only be bound to one  another; so that whether a person  says that a thing is or becomes, he

must say that it is or becomes to or of  or in relation to something  else; but he must not say or allow any one

else  to say that anything  is or becomes absolutely:such is our conclusion. 

THEAETETUS: Very true, Socrates. 

SOCRATES: Then, if that which acts upon me has relation to  me and to no  other, I and no other am the

percipient of it? 

THEAETETUS: Of course. 

SOCRATES: Then my perception is true to me, being  inseparable from my own  being; and, as Protagoras

says, to myself I am  judge of what is and what is  not to me. 

THEAETETUS: I suppose so. 

SOCRATES: How then, if I never err, and if my mind never  trips in the  conception of being or becoming,

can I fail of knowing  that which I  perceive? 

THEAETETUS: You cannot. 

SOCRATES: Then you were quite right in affirming that  knowledge is only  perception; and the meaning

turns out to be the  same, whether with Homer  and Heracleitus, and all that company, you  say that all is


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 59



Top




Page No 62


motion and flux,  or with the great sage Protagoras,  that man is the measure of all things;  or with Theaetetus,

that, given  these premises, perception is knowledge.  Am I not right, Theaetetus,  and is not this your

newborn child, of which I  have delivered you?  What say you? 

THEAETETUS: I cannot but agree, Socrates. 

SOCRATES: Then this is the child, however he may turn out,  which you and I  have with difficulty brought

into the world.  And now  that he is born, we  must run round the hearth with him, and see  whether he is worth

rearing, or  is only a windegg and a sham.  Is he  to be reared in any case, and not  exposed? or will you bear to

see him  rejected, and not get into a passion  if I take away your firstborn? 

THEODORUS: Theaetetus will not be angry, for he is very  goodnatured.  But  tell me, Socrates, in heaven's

name, is this, after  all, not the truth? 

SOCRATES: You, Theodorus, are a lover of theories, and now  you innocently  fancy that I am a bag full of

them, and can easily pull  one out which will  overthrow its predecessor.  But you do not see that  in reality none

of  these theories come from me; they all come from him  who talks with me.  I  only know just enough to

extract them from the  wisdom of another, and to  receive them in a spirit of fairness.  And  now I shall say

nothing myself,  but shall endeavour to elicit  something from our young friend. 

THEODORUS: Do as you say, Socrates; you are quite right. 

SOCRATES: Shall I tell you, Theodorus, what amazes me in  your acquaintance  Protagoras? 

THEODORUS: What is it? 

SOCRATES: I am charmed with his doctrine, that what appears  is to each  one, but I wonder that he did not

begin his book on Truth  with a  declaration that a pig or a dogfaced baboon, or some other yet  stranger

monster which has sensation, is the measure of all things;  then he might  have shown a magnificent contempt

for our opinion of him  by informing us at  the outset that while we were reverencing him like  a God for his

wisdom he  was no better than a tadpole, not to speak of  his fellowmenwould not  this have produced an

overpowering effect?  For if truth is only sensation,  and no man can discern another's  feelings better than he,

or has any  superior right to determine  whether his opinion is true or false, but each,  as we have several  times

repeated, is to himself the sole judge, and  everything that he  judges is true and right, why, my friend, should

Protagoras be  preferred to the place of wisdom and instruction, and deserve  to be  well paid, and we poor

ignoramuses have to go to him, if each one is  the measure of his own wisdom?  Must he not be talking 'ad

captandum'  in  all this?  I say nothing of the ridiculous predicament in which my  own  midwifery and the whole

art of dialectic is placed; for the  attempt to  supervise or refute the notions or opinions of others would  be a

tedious  and enormous piece of folly, if to each man his own are  right; and this  must be the case if Protagoras'

Truth is the real  truth, and the  philosopher is not merely amusing himself by giving  oracles out of the  shrine

of his book. 

THEODORUS: He was a friend of mine, Socrates, as you were  saying, and  therefore I cannot have him

refuted by my lips, nor can I  oppose you when I  agree with you; please, then, to take Theaetetus  again; he

seemed to answer  very nicely. 

SOCRATES: If you were to go into a Lacedaemonian palestra,  Theodorus,  would you have a right to look

on at the naked wrestlers,  some of them  making a poor figure, if you did not strip and give them  an

opportunity of  judging of your own person? 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 60



Top




Page No 63


THEODORUS: Why not, Socrates, if they would allow me, as I  think you will,  in consideration of my age

and stiffness; let some  more supple youth try a  fall with you, and do not drag me into the  gymnasium. 

SOCRATES: Your will is my will, Theodorus, as the proverbial  philosophers  say, and therefore I will return

to the sage Theaetetus:  Tell me,  Theaetetus, in reference to what I was saying, are you not  lost in wonder,  like

myself, when you find that all of a sudden you  are raised to the level  of the wisest of men, or indeed of the

gods?for you would assume the  measure of Protagoras to apply to the  gods as well as men? 

THEAETETUS: Certainly I should, and I confess to you that I am  lost in  wonder.  At first hearing, I was

quite satisfied with the  doctrine, that  whatever appears is to each one, but now the face of  things has changed. 

SOCRATES: Why, my dear boy, you are young, and therefore  your ear is  quickly caught and your mind

influenced by popular  arguments.  Protagoras,  or some one speaking on his behalf, will  doubtless say in

reply,Good  people, young and old, you meet and  harangue, and bring in the gods, whose  existence or

nonexistence I  banish from writing and speech, or you talk  about the reason of man  being degraded to the

level of the brutes, which is  a telling argument  with the multitude, but not one word of proof or

demonstration do you  offer.  All is probability with you, and yet surely  you and Theodorus  had better reflect

whether you are disposed to admit of  probability  and figures of speech in matters of such importance.  He or

any  other  mathematician who argued from probabilities and likelihoods in  geometry, would not be worth an

ace. 

THEAETETUS: But neither you nor we, Socrates, would be satisfied  with such  arguments. 

SOCRATES: Then you and Theodorus mean to say that we must  look at the  matter in some other way? 

THEAETETUS: Yes, in quite another way. 

SOCRATES: And the way will be to ask whether perception is  or is not the  same as knowledge; for this was

the real point of our  argument, and with a  view to this we raised (did we not?) those many  strange questions. 

THEAETETUS: Certainly. 

SOCRATES: Shall we say that we know every thing which we see  and hear? for  example, shall we say that

not having learned, we do not  hear the language  of foreigners when they speak to us? or shall we say  that we

not only hear,  but know what they are saying?  Or again, if we  see letters which we do not  understand, shall

we say that we do not  see them? or shall we aver that,  seeing them, we must know them? 

THEAETETUS: We shall say, Socrates, that we know what we actually  see and  hear of themthat is to

say, we see and know the figure and  colour of the  letters, and we hear and know the elevation or  depression

of the sound of  them; but we do not perceive by sight and  hearing, or know, that which  grammarians and

interpreters teach about  them. 

SOCRATES: Capital, Theaetetus; and about this there shall be  no dispute,  because I want you to grow; but

there is another  difficulty coming, which  you will also have to repulse. 

THEAETETUS: What is it? 

SOCRATES: Some one will say, Can a man who has ever known  anything, and  still has and preserves a

memory of that which he knows,  not know that  which he remembers at the time when he remembers?  I  have,

I fear, a  tedious way of putting a simple question, which is  only, whether a man who  has learned, and

remembers, can fail to know? 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 61



Top




Page No 64


THEAETETUS: Impossible, Socrates; the supposition is monstrous. 

SOCRATES: Am I talking nonsense, then?  Think:  is not  seeing perceiving,  and is not sight perception? 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: And if our recent definition holds, every man  knows that which  he has seen? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: And you would admit that there is such a thing as  memory? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: And is memory of something or of nothing? 

THEAETETUS: Of something, surely. 

SOCRATES: Of things learned and perceived, that is? 

THEAETETUS: Certainly. 

SOCRATES: Often a man remembers that which he has seen? 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: And if he closed his eyes, would he forget? 

THEAETETUS: Who, Socrates, would dare to say so? 

SOCRATES: But we must say so, if the previous argument is to  be  maintained. 

THEAETETUS: What do you mean?  I am not quite sure that I  understand you,  though I have a strong

suspicion that you are right. 

SOCRATES: As thus:  he who sees knows, as we say, that which  he sees; for  perception and sight and

knowledge are admitted to be the  same. 

THEAETETUS: Certainly. 

SOCRATES: But he who saw, and has knowledge of that which he  saw,  remembers, when he closes his

eyes, that which he no longer sees. 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: And seeing is knowing, and therefore notseeing is  notknowing? 

THEAETETUS: Very true. 

SOCRATES: Then the inference is, that a man may have  attained the  knowledge of something, which he

may remember and yet not  know, because he  does not see; and this has been affirmed by us to be  a monstrous


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 62



Top




Page No 65


supposition. 

THEAETETUS: Most true. 

SOCRATES: Thus, then, the assertion that knowledge and  perception are one,  involves a manifest

impossibility? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: Then they must be distinguished? 

THEAETETUS: I suppose that they must. 

SOCRATES: Once more we shall have to begin, and ask 'What is  knowledge?'  and yet, Theaetetus, what are

we going to do? 

THEAETETUS: About what? 

SOCRATES: Like a goodfornothing cock, without having won  the victory, we  walk away from the

argument and crow. 

THEAETETUS: How do you mean? 

SOCRATES: After the manner of disputers (Lys.; Phaedo;  Republic), we were  satisfied with mere verbal

consistency, and were  well pleased if in this  way we could gain an advantage.  Although  professing not to be

mere  Eristics, but philosophers, I suspect that  we have unconsciously fallen  into the error of that ingenious

class of  persons. 

THEAETETUS: I do not as yet understand you. 

SOCRATES: Then I will try to explain myself:  just now we  asked the  question, whether a man who had

learned and remembered could  fail to know,  and we showed that a person who had seen might remember

when he had his  eyes shut and could not see, and then he would at the  same time remember  and not know.

But this was an impossibility.  And  so the Protagorean fable  came to nought, and yours also, who  maintained

that knowledge is the same  as perception. 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: And yet, my friend, I rather suspect that the  result would have  been different if Protagoras,

who was the father of  the first of the two  brats, had been alive; he would have had a great  deal to say on their

behalf.  But he is dead, and we insult over his  orphan child; and even the  guardians whom he left, and of

whom our  friend Theodorus is one, are  unwilling to give any help, and therefore  I suppose that I must take up

his  cause myself, and see justice done? 

THEODORUS: Not I, Socrates, but rather Callias, the son of  Hipponicus, is  guardian of his orphans.  I was

too soon diverted from  the abstractions of  dialectic to geometry.  Nevertheless, I shall be  grateful to you if you

assist him. 

SOCRATES: Very good, Theodorus; you shall see how I will  come to the  rescue.  If a person does not attend

to the meaning of  terms as they are  commonly used in argument, he may be involved even  in greater

paradoxes  than these.  Shall I explain this matter to you  or to Theaetetus? 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 63



Top




Page No 66


THEODORUS: To both of us, and let the younger answer; he  will incur less  disgrace if he is discomfited. 

SOCRATES: Then now let me ask the awful question, which is  this:Can a  man know and also not know

that which he knows? 

THEODORUS: How shall we answer, Theaetetus? 

THEAETETUS: He cannot, I should say. 

SOCRATES: He can, if you maintain that seeing is knowing.  When you are  imprisoned in a well, as the

saying is, and the  selfassured adversary  closes one of your eyes with his hand, and asks  whether you can see

his  cloak with the eye which he has closed, how  will you answer the inevitable  man? 

THEAETETUS: I should answer, 'Not with that eye but with the  other.' 

SOCRATES: Then you see and do not see the same thing at the  same time. 

THEAETETUS: Yes, in a certain sense. 

SOCRATES: None of that, he will reply; I do not ask or bid  you answer in  what sense you know, but only

whether you know that  which you do not know.  You have been proved to see that which you do  not see; and

you have already  admitted that seeing is knowing, and  that notseeing is notknowing:  I  leave you to draw

the inference. 

THEAETETUS: Yes; the inference is the contradictory of my  assertion. 

SOCRATES: Yes, my marvel, and there might have been yet  worse things in  store for you, if an opponent

had gone on to ask  whether you can have a  sharp and also a dull knowledge, and whether  you can know near,

but not at  a distance, or know the same thing with  more or less intensity, and so on  without end.  Such

questions might  have been put to you by a lightarmed  mercenary, who argued for pay.  He would have lain

in wait for you, and  when you took up the  position, that sense is knowledge, he would have made  an assault

upon  hearing, smelling, and the other senses;he would have  shown you no  mercy; and while you were lost

in envy and admiration of his  wisdom,  he would have got you into his net, out of which you would not have

escaped until you had come to an understanding about the sum to be  paid for  your release.  Well, you ask, and

how will Protagoras  reinforce his  position?  Shall I answer for him? 

THEAETETUS: By all means. 

SOCRATES: He will repeat all those things which we have been  urging on his  behalf, and then he will close

with us in disdain, and  say:The worthy  Socrates asked a little boy, whether the same man  could remember

and not  know the same thing, and the boy said No,  because he was frightened, and  could not see what was

coming, and then  Socrates made fun of poor me.  The  truth is, O slatternly Socrates,  that when you ask

questions about any  assertion of mine, and the  person asked is found tripping, if he has  answered as I should

have  answered, then I am refuted, but if he answers  something else, then he  is refuted and not I.  For do you

really suppose  that any one would  admit the memory which a man has of an impression which  has passed

away to be the same with that which he experienced at the time?  Assuredly not.  Or would he hesitate to

acknowledge that the same man  may  know and not know the same thing?  Or, if he is afraid of making  this

admission, would he ever grant that one who has become unlike is  the same  as before he became unlike?  Or

would he admit that a man is  one at all,  and not rather many and infinite as the changes which take  place in

him?  I  speak by the card in order to avoid entanglements of  words.  But, O my good  sir, he will say, come to

the argument in a  more generous spirit; and  either show, if you can, that our sensations  are not relative and


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 64



Top




Page No 67


individual, or, if you admit them to be so, prove  that this does not  involve the consequence that the

appearance  becomes, or, if you will have  the word, is, to the individual only.  As to your talk about pigs and

baboons, you are yourself behaving  like a pig, and you teach your hearers  to make sport of my writings in  the

same ignorant manner; but this is not  to your credit.  For I  declare that the truth is as I have written, and  that

each of us is a  measure of existence and of nonexistence.  Yet one  man may be a  thousand times better than

another in proportion as different  things  are and appear to him.  And I am far from saying that wisdom and the

wise man have no existence; but I say that the wise man is he who  makes the  evils which appear and are to a

man, into goods which are  and appear to  him.  And I would beg you not to press my words in the  letter, but to

take  the meaning of them as I will explain them.  Remember what has been already  said,that to the sick

man his food  appears to be and is bitter, and to  the man in health the opposite of  bitter.  Now I cannot

conceive that one  of these men can be or ought  to be made wiser than the other:  nor can you  assert that the

sick man  because he has one impression is foolish, and the  healthy man because  he has another is wise; but

the one state requires to  be changed into  the other, the worse into the better.  As in education, a  change of  state

has to be effected, and the sophist accomplishes by words  the  change which the physician works by the aid of

drugs.  Not that any one  ever made another think truly, who previously thought falsely.  For no  one  can think

what is not, or, think anything different from that  which he  feels; and this is always true.  But as the inferior

habit of  mind has  thoughts of kindred nature, so I conceive that a good mind  causes men to  have good

thoughts; and these which the inexperienced  call true, I maintain  to be only better, and not truer than others.

And, O my dear Socrates, I  do not call wise men tadpoles:  far from  it; I say that they are the  physicians of the

human body, and the  husbandmen of plantsfor the  husbandmen also take away the evil and  disordered

sensations of plants, and  infuse into them good and healthy  sensationsaye and true ones; and the  wise and

good rhetoricians make  the good instead of the evil to seem just  to states; for whatever  appears to a state to be

just and fair, so long as  it is regarded as  such, is just and fair to it; but the teacher of wisdom  causes the  good

to take the place of the evil, both in appearance and in  reality.  And in like manner the Sophist who is able to

train his pupils in  this spirit is a wise man, and deserves to be well paid by them.  And  so  one man is wiser

than another; and no one thinks falsely, and you,  whether  you will or not, must endure to be a measure.  On

these  foundations the  argument stands firm, which you, Socrates, may, if you  please, overthrow by  an

opposite argument, or if you like you may put  questions to mea method  to which no intelligent person will

object,  quite the reverse.  But I must  beg you to put fair questions:  for  there is great inconsistency in saying

that you have a zeal for  virtue, and then always behaving unfairly in  argument.  The unfairness  of which I

complain is that you do not  distinguish between mere  disputation and dialectic:  the disputer may trip  up his

opponent as  often as he likes, and make fun; but the dialectician  will be in  earnest, and only correct his

adversary when necessary, telling  him  the errors into which he has fallen through his own fault, or that of  the

company which he has previously kept.  If you do so, your  adversary  will lay the blame of his own confusion

and perplexity on  himself, and not  on you.  He will follow and love you, and will hate  himself, and escape

from himself into philosophy, in order that he may  become different from  what he was.  But the other mode of

arguing,  which is practised by the  many, will have just the opposite effect  upon him; and as he grows older,

instead of turning philosopher, he  will come to hate philosophy.  I would  recommend you, therefore, as I  said

before, not to encourage yourself in  this polemical and  controversial temper, but to find out, in a friendly and

congenial  spirit, what we really mean when we say that all things are in  motion,  and that to every individual

and state what appears, is.  In this  manner you will consider whether knowledge and sensation are the same  or

different, but you will not argue, as you were just now doing, from  the  customary use of names and words,

which the vulgar pervert in all  sorts of  ways, causing infinite perplexity to one another.  Such,  Theodorus, is

the  very slight help which I am able to offer to your  old friend; had he been  living, he would have helped

himself in a far  more gloriose style. 

THEODORUS: You are jesting, Socrates; indeed, your defence  of him has been  most valorous. 

SOCRATES: Thank you, friend; and I hope that you observed  Protagoras  bidding us be serious, as the text,

'Man is the measure of  all things,' was  a solemn one; and he reproached us with making a boy  the medium of

discourse, and said that the boy's timidity was made to  tell against his  argument; he also declared that we


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 65



Top




Page No 68


made a joke of  him. 

THEODORUS: How could I fail to observe all that, Socrates? 

SOCRATES: Well, and shall we do as he says? 

THEODORUS: By all means. 

SOCRATES: But if his wishes are to be regarded, you and I  must take up the  argument, and in all

seriousness, and ask and answer  one another, for you  see that the rest of us are nothing but boys.  In  no other

way can we  escape the imputation, that in our fresh analysis  of his thesis we are  making fun with boys. 

THEODORUS: Well, but is not Theaetetus better able to follow  a  philosophical enquiry than a great many

men who have long beards? 

SOCRATES: Yes, Theodorus, but not better than you; and  therefore please  not to imagine that I am to

defend by every means in  my power your departed  friend; and that you are to defend nothing and  nobody.  At

any rate, my  good man, do not sheer off until we know  whether you are a true measure of  diagrams, or

whether all men are  equally measures and sufficient for  themselves in astronomy and  geometry, and the other

branches of knowledge  in which you are  supposed to excel them. 

THEODORUS: He who is sitting by you, Socrates, will not  easily avoid being  drawn into an argument; and

when I said just now  that you would excuse me,  and not, like the Lacedaemonians, compel me  to strip and

fight, I was  talking nonsenseI should rather compare  you to Scirrhon, who threw  travellers from the rocks;

for the  Lacedaemonian rule is 'strip or depart,'  but you seem to go about your  work more after the fashion of

Antaeus:  you  will not allow any one  who approaches you to depart until you have stripped  him, and he has

been compelled to try a fall with you in argument. 

SOCRATES: There, Theodorus, you have hit off precisely the  nature of my  complaint; but I am even more

pugnacious than the giants  of old, for I have  met with no end of heroes; many a Heracles, many a  Theseus,

mighty in  words, has broken my head; nevertheless I am always  at this rough exercise,  which inspires me like

a passion.  Please,  then, to try a fall with me,  whereby you will do yourself good as well  as me. 

THEODORUS: I consent; lead me whither you will, for I know  that you are  like destiny; no man can escape

from any argument which  you may weave for  him.  But I am not disposed to go further than you  suggest. 

SOCRATES: Once will be enough; and now take particular care  that we do not  again unwittingly expose

ourselves to the reproach of  talking childishly. 

THEODORUS: I will do my best to avoid that error. 

SOCRATES: In the first place, let us return to our old  objection, and see  whether we were right in blaming

and taking offence  at Protagoras on the  ground that he assumed all to be equal and  sufficient in wisdom;

although  he admitted that there was a better and  worse, and that in respect of this,  some who as he said were

the wise  excelled others. 

THEODORUS: Very true. 

SOCRATES: Had Protagoras been living and answered for  himself, instead of  our answering for him, there

would have been no  need of our reviewing or  reinforcing the argument.  But as he is not  here, and some one

may accuse  us of speaking without authority on his  behalf, had we not better come to a  clearer agreement


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 66



Top




Page No 69


about his  meaning, for a great deal may be at stake? 

THEODORUS: True. 

SOCRATES: Then let us obtain, not through any third person,  but from his  own statement and in the fewest

words possible, the basis  of agreement. 

THEODORUS: In what way? 

SOCRATES: In this way:His words are, 'What seems to a man,  is to him.' 

THEODORUS: Yes, so he says. 

SOCRATES: And are not we, Protagoras, uttering the opinion  of man, or  rather of all mankind, when we say

that every one thinks  himself wiser than  other men in some things, and their inferior in  others?  In the hour of

danger, when they are in perils of war, or of  the sea, or of sickness, do  they not look up to their commanders

as if  they were gods, and expect  salvation from them, only because they  excel them in knowledge?  Is not the

world full of men in their  several employments, who are looking for  teachers and rulers of  themselves and of

the animals? and there are plenty  who think that  they are able to teach and able to rule.  Now, in all this  is

implied  that ignorance and wisdom exist among them, at least in their  own  opinion. 

THEODORUS: Certainly. 

SOCRATES: And wisdom is assumed by them to be true thought,  and ignorance  to be false opinion. 

THEODORUS: Exactly. 

SOCRATES: How then, Protagoras, would you have us treat the  argument?  Shall we say that the opinions of

men are always true, or  sometimes true  and sometimes false?  In either case, the result is the  same, and their

opinions are not always true, but sometimes true and  sometimes false.  For  tell me, Theodorus, do you

suppose that you  yourself, or any other follower  of Protagoras, would contend that no  one deems another

ignorant or mistaken  in his opinion? 

THEODORUS: The thing is incredible, Socrates. 

SOCRATES: And yet that absurdity is necessarily involved in  the thesis  which declares man to be the

measure of all things. 

THEODORUS: How so? 

SOCRATES: Why, suppose that you determine in your own mind  something to be  true, and declare your

opinion to me; let us assume,  as he argues, that  this is true to you.  Now, if so, you must either  say that the rest

of us  are not the judges of this opinion or judgment  of yours, or that we judge  you always to have a true

opinion?  But are  there not thousands upon  thousands who, whenever you form a judgment,  take up arms

against you and  are of an opposite judgment and opinion,  deeming that you judge falsely? 

THEODORUS: Yes, indeed, Socrates, thousands and tens of  thousands, as  Homer says, who give me a

world of trouble. 

SOCRATES: Well, but are we to assert that what you think is  true to you  and false to the ten thousand

others? 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 67



Top




Page No 70


THEODORUS: No other inference seems to be possible. 

SOCRATES: And how about Protagoras himself?  If neither he  nor the  multitude thought, as indeed they do

not think, that man is  the measure of  all things, must it not follow that the truth of which  Protagoras wrote

would be true to no one?  But if you suppose that he  himself thought this,  and that the multitude does not

agree with him,  you must begin by allowing  that in whatever proportion the many are  more than one, in that

proportion  his truth is more untrue than true. 

THEODORUS: That would follow if the truth is supposed to  vary with  individual opinion. 

SOCRATES: And the best of the joke is, that he acknowledges  the truth of  their opinion who believe his

own opinion to be false;  for he admits that  the opinions of all men are true. 

THEODORUS: Certainly. 

SOCRATES: And does he not allow that his own opinion is  false, if he  admits that the opinion of those who

think him false is  true? 

THEODORUS: Of course. 

SOCRATES: Whereas the other side do not admit that they  speak falsely? 

THEODORUS: They do not. 

SOCRATES: And he, as may be inferred from his writings,  agrees that this  opinion is also true. 

THEODORUS: Clearly. 

SOCRATES: Then all mankind, beginning with Protagoras, will  contend, or  rather, I should say that he will

allow, when he concedes  that his  adversary has a true opinionProtagoras, I say, will himself  allow that

neither a dog nor any ordinary man is the measure of  anything which he has  not learnedam I not right? 

THEODORUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: And the truth of Protagoras being doubted by all,  will be true  neither to himself to any one

else? 

THEODORUS: I think, Socrates, that we are running my old  friend too hard. 

SOCRATES: But I do not know that we are going beyond the  truth.  Doubtless, as he is older, he may be

expected to be wiser than  we are.  And  if he could only just get his head out of the world  below, he would

have  overthrown both of us again and again, me for  talking nonsense and you for  assenting to me, and have

been off and  underground in a trice.  But as he  is not within call, we must make  the best use of our own

faculties, such as  they are, and speak out  what appears to us to be true.  And one thing which  no one will deny

is, that there are great differences in the understandings  of men. 

THEODORUS: In that opinion I quite agree. 

SOCRATES: And is there not most likely to be firm ground in  the  distinction which we were indicating on

behalf of Protagoras, viz.  that  most things, and all immediate sensations, such as hot, dry,  sweet, are  only

such as they appear; if however difference of opinion  is to be allowed  at all, surely we must allow it in


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 68



Top




Page No 71


respect of health  or disease? for every  woman, child, or living creature has not such a  knowledge of what

conduces  to health as to enable them to cure  themselves. 

THEODORUS: I quite agree. 

SOCRATES: Or again, in politics, while affirming that just  and unjust,  honourable and disgraceful, holy and

unholy, are in  reality to each state  such as the state thinks and makes lawful, and  that in determining these

matters no individual or state is wiser than  another, still the followers  of Protagoras will not deny that in

determining what is or is not expedient  for the community one state is  wiser and one counsellor better than

anotherthey will scarcely  venture to maintain, that what a city enacts in  the belief that it is  expedient will

always be really expedient.  But in  the other case, I  mean when they speak of justice and injustice, piety and

impiety, they  are confident that in nature these have no existence or  essence of  their ownthe truth is that

which is agreed on at the time of  the  agreement, and as long as the agreement lasts; and this is the  philosophy

of many who do not altogether go along with Protagoras.  Here  arises a new question, Theodorus, which

threatens to be more  serious than  the last. 

THEODORUS: Well, Socrates, we have plenty of leisure. 

SOCRATES: That is true, and your remark recalls to my mind  an observation  which I have often made, that

those who have passed  their days in the  pursuit of philosophy are ridiculously at fault when  they have to

appear  and speak in court.  How natural is this! 

THEODORUS: What do you mean? 

SOCRATES: I mean to say, that those who have been trained in  philosophy  and liberal pursuits are as unlike

those who from their  youth upwards have  been knocking about in the courts and such places,  as a freeman is

in  breeding unlike a slave. 

THEODORUS: In what is the difference seen? 

SOCRATES: In the leisure spoken of by you, which a freeman  can always  command:  he has his talk out in

peace, and, like  ourselves, he wanders at  will from one subject to another, and from a  second to a third,if

the  fancy takes him, he begins again, as we are  doing now, caring not whether  his words are many or few; his

only aim  is to attain the truth.  But the  lawyer is always in a hurry; there is  the water of the clepsydra driving

him on, and not allowing him to  expatiate at will:  and there is his  adversary standing over him,  enforcing his

rights; the indictment, which in  their phraseology is  termed the affidavit, is recited at the time:  and  from this

he must  not deviate.  He is a servant, and is continually  disputing about a  fellowservant before his master,

who is seated, and has  the cause in  his hands; the trial is never about some indifferent matter,  but  always

concerns himself; and often the race is for his life.  The  consequence has been, that he has become keen and

shrewd; he has  learned  how to flatter his master in word and indulge him in deed; but  his soul is  small and

unrighteous.  His condition, which has been that  of a slave from  his youth upwards, has deprived him of

growth and  uprightness and  independence; dangers and fears, which were too much  for his truth and  honesty,

came upon him in early years, when the  tenderness of youth was  unequal to them, and he has been driven into

crooked ways; from the first  he has practised deception and  retaliation, and has become stunted and  warped.

And so he has passed  out of youth into manhood, having no  soundness in him; and is now, as  he thinks, a

master in wisdom.  Such is  the lawyer, Theodorus.  Will  you have the companion picture of the  philosopher,

who is of our  brotherhood; or shall we return to the argument?  Do not let us abuse  the freedom of digression

which we claim. 

THEODORUS: Nay, Socrates, not until we have finished what we  are about;  for you truly said that we

belong to a brotherhood which is  free, and are  not the servants of the argument; but the argument is  our


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 69



Top




Page No 72


servant, and must  wait our leisure.  Who is our judge?  Or where  is the spectator having any  right to censure or

control us, as he  might the poets? 

SOCRATES: Then, as this is your wish, I will describe the  leaders; for  there is no use in talking about the

inferior sort.  In  the first place,  the lords of philosophy have never, from their youth  upwards, known their

way to the Agora, or the dicastery, or the  council, or any other political  assembly; they neither see nor hear

the laws or decrees, as they are  called, of the state written or  recited; the eagerness of political  societies in the

attainment of  officesclubs, and banquets, and revels,  and singingmaidens,do not  enter even into their

dreams.  Whether any  event has turned out well  or ill in the city, what disgrace may have  descended to any

one from  his ancestors, male or female, are matters of  which the philosopher no  more knows than he can tell,

as they say, how many  pints are contained  in the ocean.  Neither is he conscious of his  ignorance.  For he does

not hold aloof in order that he may gain a  reputation; but the truth  is, that the outer form of him only is in the

city:  his mind,  disdaining the littlenesses and nothingnesses of human  things, is  'flying all abroad' as Pindar

says, measuring earth and heaven  and the  things which are under and on the earth and above the heaven,

interrogating the whole nature of each and all in their entirety, but  not  condescending to anything which is

within reach. 

THEODORUS: What do you mean, Socrates? 

SOCRATES: I will illustrate my meaning, Theodorus, by the  jest which the  clever witty Thracian handmaid

is said to have made  about Thales, when he  fell into a well as he was looking up at the  stars.  She said, that he

was  so eager to know what was going on in  heaven, that he could not see what  was before his feet.  This is a

jest which is equally applicable to all  philosophers.  For the  philosopher is wholly unacquainted with his

next  door neighbour; he  is ignorant, not only of what he is doing, but he hardly  knows whether  he is a man

or an animal; he is searching into the essence of  man, and  busy in enquiring what belongs to such a nature to

do or suffer  different from any other;I think that you understand me, Theodorus? 

THEODORUS: I do, and what you say is true. 

SOCRATES: And thus, my friend, on every occasion, private as  well as  public, as I said at first, when he

appears in a lawcourt, or  in any place  in which he has to speak of things which are at his feet  and before his

eyes, he is the jest, not only of Thracian handmaids  but of the general  herd, tumbling into wells and every sort

of  disaster through his  inexperience.  His awkwardness is fearful, and  gives the impression of  imbecility.

When he is reviled, he has  nothing personal to say in answer  to the civilities of his  adversaries, for he knows

no scandals of any one,  and they do not  interest him; and therefore he is laughed at for his  sheepishness; and

when others are being praised and glorified, in the  simplicity of his  heart he cannot help going into fits of

laughter, so that  he seems to  be a downright idiot.  When he hears a tyrant or king  eulogized, he  fancies that

he is listening to the praises of some keeper of  cattlea swineherd, or shepherd, or perhaps a cowherd, who

is  congratulated on the quantity of milk which he squeezes from them; and  he  remarks that the creature whom

they tend, and out of whom they  squeeze the  wealth, is of a less tractable and more insidious nature.  Then,

again, he  observes that the great man is of necessity as  illmannered and uneducated  as any shepherdfor he

has no leisure,  and he is surrounded by a wall,  which is his mountainpen.  Hearing of  enormous landed

proprietors of ten  thousand acres and more, our  philosopher deems this to be a trifle, because  he has been

accustomed  to think of the whole earth; and when they sing the  praises of family,  and say that some one is a

gentleman because he can show  seven  generations of wealthy ancestors, he thinks that their sentiments  only

betray a dull and narrow vision in those who utter them, and who are  not educated enough to look at the

whole, nor to consider that every  man  has had thousands and ten thousands of progenitors, and among them

have  been rich and poor, kings and slaves, Hellenes and barbarians,  innumerable.  And when people pride

themselves on having a pedigree of  twentyfive  ancestors, which goes back to Heracles, the son of

Amphitryon, he cannot  understand their poverty of ideas.  Why are they  unable to calculate that  Amphitryon

had a twentyfifth ancestor, who  might have been anybody, and  was such as fortune made him, and he had  a


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 70



Top




Page No 73


fiftieth, and so on?  He amuses  himself with the notion that they  cannot count, and thinks that a little

arithmetic would have got rid  of their senseless vanity.  Now, in all these  cases our philosopher is  derided by

the vulgar, partly because he is  thought to despise them,  and also because he is ignorant of what is before

him, and always at a  loss. 

THEODORUS: That is very true, Socrates. 

SOCRATES: But, O my friend, when he draws the other into  upper air, and  gets him out of his pleas and

rejoinders into the  contemplation of justice  and injustice in their own nature and in  their difference from one

another  and from all other things; or from  the commonplaces about the happiness of  a king or of a rich man to

the  consideration of government, and of human  happiness and misery in  generalwhat they are, and how a

man is to attain  the one and avoid  the otherwhen that narrow, keen, little legal mind is  called to  account

about all this, he gives the philosopher his revenge; for  dizzied by the height at which he is hanging, whence

he looks down  into  space, which is a strange experience to him, he being dismayed,  and lost,  and stammering

broken words, is laughed at, not by Thracian  handmaidens or  any other uneducated persons, for they have no

eye for  the situation, but  by every man who has not been brought up a slave.  Such are the two  characters,

Theodorus:  the one of the freeman, who  has been trained in  liberty and leisure, whom you call the

philosopher,him we cannot blame  because he appears simple and of no  account when he has to perform

some  menial task, such as packing up  bedclothes, or flavouring a sauce or  fawning speech; the other

character is that of the man who is able to do  all this kind of  service smartly and neatly, but knows not how to

wear his  cloak like a  gentleman; still less with the music of discourse can he hymn  the true  life aright which

is lived by immortals or men blessed of heaven. 

THEODORUS: If you could only persuade everybody, Socrates,  as you do me,  of the truth of your words,

there would be more peace  and fewer evils among  men. 

SOCRATES: Evils, Theodorus, can never pass away; for there  must always  remain something which is

antagonistic to good.  Having no  place among the  gods in heaven, of necessity they hover around the  mortal

nature, and this  earthly sphere.  Wherefore we ought to fly  away from earth to heaven as  quickly as we can;

and to fly away is to  become like God, as far as this is  possible; and to become like him,  is to become holy,

just, and wise.  But,  O my friend, you cannot  easily convince mankind that they should pursue  virtue or avoid

vice,  not merely in order that a man may seem to be good,  which is the  reason given by the world, and in my

judgment is only a  repetition of  an old wives' fable.  Whereas, the truth is that God is never  in any  way

unrighteoushe is perfect righteousness; and he of us who is  the  most righteous is most like him.  Herein is

seen the true cleverness of  a man, and also his nothingness and want of manhood.  For to know this  is  true

wisdom and virtue, and ignorance of this is manifest folly and  vice.  All other kinds of wisdom or cleverness,

which seem only, such  as the  wisdom of politicians, or the wisdom of the arts, are coarse  and vulgar.  The

unrighteous man, or the sayer and doer of unholy  things, had far better  not be encouraged in the illusion that

his  roguery is clever; for men glory  in their shamethey fancy that they  hear others saying of them, 'These

are  not mere goodfornothing  persons, mere burdens of the earth, but such as  men should be who mean  to

dwell safely in a state.'  Let us tell them that  they are all the  more truly what they do not think they are

because they do  not know  it; for they do not know the penalty of injustice, which above all  things they ought

to knownot stripes and death, as they suppose,  which  evildoers often escape, but a penalty which cannot

be escaped. 

THEODORUS: What is that? 

SOCRATES: There are two patterns eternally set before them;  the one  blessed and divine, the other godless

and wretched:  but they  do not see  them, or perceive that in their utter folly and infatuation  they are  growing

like the one and unlike the other, by reason of their  evil deeds;  and the penalty is, that they lead a life

answering to the  pattern which  they are growing like.  And if we tell them, that unless  they depart from  their


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 71



Top




Page No 74


cunning, the place of innocence will not  receive them after death;  and that here on earth, they will live ever  in

the likeness of their own  evil selves, and with evil friendswhen  they hear this they in their  superior

cunning will seem to be  listening to the talk of idiots. 

THEODORUS: Very true, Socrates. 

SOCRATES: Too true, my friend, as I well know; there is,  however, one  peculiarity in their case:  when they

begin to reason in  private about  their dislike of philosophy, if they have the courage to  hear the argument  out,

and do not run away, they grow at last  strangely discontented with  themselves; their rhetoric fades away, and

they become helpless as  children.  These however are digressions from  which we must now desist, or  they

will overflow, and drown the  original argument; to which, if you  please, we will now return. 

THEODORUS: For my part, Socrates, I would rather have the  digressions, for  at my age I find them easier

to follow; but if you  wish, let us go back to  the argument. 

SOCRATES: Had we not reached the point at which the  partisans of the  perpetual flux, who say that things

are as they seem  to each one, were  confidently maintaining that the ordinances which  the state commanded

and  thought just, were just to the state which  imposed them, while they were in  force; this was especially

asserted  of justice; but as to the good, no one  had any longer the hardihood to  contend of any ordinances

which the state  thought and enacted to be  good that these, while they were in force, were  really good;he

who  said so would be playing with the name 'good,' and  would not touch the  real questionit would be a

mockery, would it not? 

THEODORUS: Certainly it would. 

SOCRATES: He ought not to speak of the name, but of the  thing which is  contemplated under the name. 

THEODORUS: Right. 

SOCRATES: Whatever be the term used, the good or expedient  is the aim of  legislation, and as far as she

has an opinion, the state  imposes all laws  with a view to the greatest expediency; can  legislation have any

other aim? 

THEODORUS: Certainly not. 

SOCRATES: But is the aim attained always? do not mistakes  often happen? 

THEODORUS: Yes, I think that there are mistakes. 

SOCRATES: The possibility of error will be more distinctly  recognised, if  we put the question in reference

to the whole class  under which the good or  expedient falls.  That whole class has to do  with the future, and

laws are  passed under the idea that they will be  useful in aftertime; which, in  other words, is the future. 

THEODORUS: Very true. 

SOCRATES: Suppose now, that we ask Protagoras, or one of his  disciples, a  question:O, Protagoras, we

will say to him, Man is, as  you declare, the  measure of all thingswhite, heavy, light:  of all  such things he is

the  judge; for he has the criterion of them in  himself, and when he thinks that  things are such as he

experiences  them to be, he thinks what is and is true  to himself.  Is it not so? 

THEODORUS: Yes. 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 72



Top




Page No 75


SOCRATES: And do you extend your doctrine, Protagoras (as we  shall further  say), to the future as well as

to the present; and has  he the criterion not  only of what in his opinion is but of what will  be, and do things

always  happen to him as he expected?  For example,  take the case of heat:When an  ordinary man thinks

that he is going  to have a fever, and that this kind of  heat is coming on, and another  person, who is a

physician, thinks the  contrary, whose opinion is  likely to prove right?  Or are they both right?  he will have

a heat  and fever in his own judgment, and not have a fever  in the physician's  judgment? 

THEODORUS: How ludicrous! 

SOCRATES: And the vinegrower, if I am not mistaken, is a  better judge of  the sweetness or dryness of the

vintage which is not  yet gathered than the  harpplayer? 

THEODORUS: Certainly. 

SOCRATES: And in musical composition the musician will know  better than  the training master what the

training master himself will  hereafter think  harmonious or the reverse? 

THEODORUS: Of course. 

SOCRATES: And the cook will be a better judge than the  guest, who is not a  cook, of the pleasure to be

derived from the  dinner which is in  preparation; for of present or past pleasure we are  not as yet arguing; but

can we say that every one will be to himself  the best judge of the pleasure  which will seem to be and will be

to  him in the future?nay, would not  you, Protagoras, better guess which  arguments in a court would

convince any  one of us than the ordinary  man? 

THEODORUS: Certainly, Socrates, he used to profess in the  strongest manner  that he was the superior of all

men in this respect. 

SOCRATES: To be sure, friend:  who would have paid a large  sum for the  privilege of talking to him, if he

had really persuaded  his visitors that  neither a prophet nor any other man was better able  to judge what will

be  and seem to be in the future than every one  could for himself? 

THEODORUS: Who indeed? 

SOCRATES: And legislation and expediency are all concerned  with the  future; and every one will admit

that states, in passing  laws, must often  fail of their highest interests? 

THEODORUS: Quite true. 

SOCRATES: Then we may fairly argue against your master, that  he must admit  one man to be wiser than

another, and that the wiser is  a measure:  but I,  who know nothing, am not at all obliged to accept  the honour

which the  advocate of Protagoras was just now forcing upon  me, whether I would or  not, of being a measure

of anything. 

THEODORUS: That is the best refutation of him, Socrates;  although he is  also caught when he ascribes

truth to the opinions of  others, who give the  lie direct to his own opinion. 

SOCRATES: There are many ways, Theodorus, in which the  doctrine that every  opinion of every man is

true may be refuted; but  there is more difficulty  in proving that states of feeling, which are  present to a man,

and out of  which arise sensations and opinions in  accordance with them, are also  untrue.  And very likely I

have been  talking nonsense about them; for they  may be unassailable, and those  who say that there is clear


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 73



Top




Page No 76


evidence of  them, and that they are  matters of knowledge, may probably be right; in  which case our friend

Theaetetus was not so far from the mark when he  identified perception  and knowledge.  And therefore let us

draw nearer, as  the advocate of  Protagoras desires; and give the truth of the universal  flux a ring:  is the theory

sound or not? at any rate, no small war is  raging about  it, and there are combination not a few. 

THEODORUS: No small, war, indeed, for in Ionia the sect  makes rapid  strides; the disciples of Heracleitus

are most energetic  upholders of the  doctrine. 

SOCRATES: Then we are the more bound, my dear Theodorus, to  examine the  question from the foundation

as it is set forth by  themselves. 

THEODORUS: Certainly we are.  About these speculations of  Heracleitus,  which, as you say, are as old as

Homer, or even older  still, the Ephesians  themselves, who profess to know them, are  downright mad, and you

cannot  talk with them on the subject.  For, in  accordance with their textbooks,  they are always in motion; but

as  for dwelling upon an argument or a  question, and quietly asking and  answering in turn, they can no more

do so  than they can fly; or  rather, the determination of these fellows not to  have a particle of  rest in them is

more than the utmost powers of negation  can express.  If you ask any of them a question, he will produce, as

from a  quiver,  sayings brief and dark, and shoot them at you; and if you inquire  the  reason of what he has

said, you will be hit by some other newfangled  word, and will make no way with any of them, nor they with

one  another;  their great care is, not to allow of any settled principle  either in their  arguments or in their

minds, conceiving, as I imagine,  that any such  principle would be stationary; for they are at war with  the

stationary, and  do what they can to drive it out everywhere. 

SOCRATES: I suppose, Theodorus, that you have only seen them  when they  were fighting, and have never

stayed with them in time of  peace, for they  are no friends of yours; and their peace doctrines are  only

communicated by  them at leisure, as I imagine, to those disciples  of theirs whom they want  to make like

themselves. 

THEODORUS: Disciples! my good sir, they have none; men of  their sort are  not one another's disciples, but

they grow up at their  own sweet will, and  get their inspiration anywhere, each of them  saying of his

neighbour that  he knows nothing.  From these men, then,  as I was going to remark, you will  never get a

reason, whether with  their will or without their will; we must  take the question out of  their hands, and make

the analysis ourselves, as  if we were doing  geometrical problem. 

SOCRATES: Quite right too; but as touching the aforesaid  problem, have we  not heard from the ancients,

who concealed their  wisdom from the many in  poetical figures, that Oceanus and Tethys, the  origin of all

things, are  streams, and that nothing is at rest?  And  now the moderns, in their  superior wisdom, have declared

the same  openly, that the cobbler too may  hear and learn of them, and no longer  foolishly imagine that some

things  are at rest and others in  motionhaving learned that all is motion, he  will duly honour his  teachers.  I

had almost forgotten the opposite  doctrine, Theodorus, 

'Alone Being remains unmoved, which is the name for the all.' 

This is the language of Parmenides, Melissus, and their followers,  who  stoutly maintain that all being is one

and selfcontained, and has  no place  in which to move.  What shall we do, friend, with all these  people; for,

advancing step by step, we have imperceptibly got between  the combatants,  and, unless we can protect our

retreat, we shall pay  the penalty of our  rashnesslike the players in the palaestra who are  caught upon the

line,  and are dragged different ways by the two  parties.  Therefore I think that  we had better begin by

considering  those whom we first accosted, 'the  rivergods,' and, if we find any  truth in them, we will help

them to pull  us over, and try to get away  from the others.  But if the partisans of 'the  whole' appear to speak

more truly, we will fly off from the party which  would move the  immovable, to them.  And if I find that


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 74



Top




Page No 77


neither of them have  anything  reasonable to say, we shall be in a ridiculous position, having so  great a conceit

of our own poor opinion and rejecting that of ancient  and  famous men.  O Theodorus, do you think that there

is any use in  proceeding  when the danger is so great? 

THEODORUS: Nay, Socrates, not to examine thoroughly what the  two parties  have to say would be quite

intolerable. 

SOCRATES: Then examine we must, since you, who were so  reluctant to begin,  are so eager to proceed.

The nature of motion  appears to be the question  with which we begin.  What do they mean  when they say that

all things are  in motion?  Is there only one kind  of motion, or, as I rather incline to  think, two?  I should like to

have your opinion upon this point in addition  to my own, that I may  err, if I must err, in your company; tell

me, then,  when a thing  changes from one place to another, or goes round in the same  place, is  not that what is

called motion? 

THEODORUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: Here then we have one kind of motion.  But when a  thing,  remaining on the same spot, grows

old, or becomes black from  being white,  or hard from being soft, or undergoes any other change,  may not this

be  properly called motion of another kind? 

THEODORUS: I think so. 

SOCRATES: Say rather that it must be so.  Of motion then  there are these  two kinds, 'change,' and 'motion in

place.' 

THEODORUS: You are right. 

SOCRATES: And now, having made this distinction, let us  address ourselves  to those who say that all is

motion, and ask them  whether all things  according to them have the two kinds of motion, and  are changed as

well as  move in place, or is one thing moved in both  ways, and another in one only? 

THEODORUS: Indeed, I do not know what to answer; but I think  they would  say that all things are moved

in both ways. 

SOCRATES: Yes, comrade; for, if not, they would have to say  that the same  things are in motion and at rest,

and there would be no  more truth in  saying that all things are in motion, than that all  things are at rest. 

THEODORUS: To be sure. 

SOCRATES: And if they are to be in motion, and nothing is to  be devoid of  motion, all things must always

have every sort of motion? 

THEODORUS: Most true. 

SOCRATES: Consider a further point:  did we not understand  them to explain  the generation of heat,

whiteness, or anything else,  in some such manner as  the following:were they not saying that each  of them

is moving between  the agent and the patient, together with a  perception, and that the patient  ceases to be a

perceiving power and  becomes a percipient, and the agent a  quale instead of a quality?  I  suspect that quality

may appear a strange  and uncouth term to you, and  that you do not understand the abstract  expression.  Then I

will take  concrete instances:  I mean to say that the  producing power or agent  becomes neither heat nor

whiteness but hot and  white, and the like of  other things.  For I must repeat what I said before,  that neither the


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 75



Top




Page No 78


agent nor patient have any absolute existence, but when  they come  together and generate sensations and their

objects, the one  becomes a  thing of a certain quality, and the other a percipient.  You  remember? 

THEODORUS: Of course. 

SOCRATES: We may leave the details of their theory  unexamined, but we must  not forget to ask them the

only question with  which we are concerned:  Are  all things in motion and flux? 

THEODORUS: Yes, they will reply. 

SOCRATES: And they are moved in both those ways which we  distinguished,  that is to say, they move in

place and are also  changed? 

THEODORUS: Of course, if the motion is to be perfect. 

SOCRATES: If they only moved in place and were not changed,  we should be  able to say what is the nature

of the things which are in  motion and flux? 

THEODORUS: Exactly. 

SOCRATES: But now, since not even white continues to flow  white, and  whiteness itself is a flux or change

which is passing into  another colour,  and is never to be caught standing still, can the name  of any colour be

rightly used at all? 

THEODORUS: How is that possible, Socrates, either in the  case of this or  of any other qualityif while we

are using the word  the object is escaping  in the flux? 

SOCRATES: And what would you say of perceptions, such as  sight and  hearing, or any other kind of

perception?  Is there any  stopping in the act  of seeing and hearing? 

THEODORUS: Certainly not, if all things are in motion. 

SOCRATES: Then we must not speak of seeing any more than of  notseeing,  nor of any other perception

more than of any  nonperception, if all things  partake of every kind of motion? 

THEODORUS: Certainly not. 

SOCRATES: Yet perception is knowledge:  so at least  Theaetetus and I were  saying. 

THEODORUS: Very true. 

SOCRATES: Then when we were asked what is knowledge, we no  more answered  what is knowledge than

what is not knowledge? 

THEODORUS: I suppose not. 

SOCRATES: Here, then, is a fine result:  we corrected our  first answer in  our eagerness to prove that nothing

is at rest.  But  if nothing is at rest,  every answer upon whatever subject is equally  right:  you may say that a

thing is or is not thus; or, if you prefer,  'becomes' thus; and if we say  'becomes,' we shall not then hamper

them  with words expressive of rest. 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 76



Top




Page No 79


THEODORUS: Quite true. 

SOCRATES: Yes, Theodorus, except in saying 'thus' and 'not  thus.'  But you  ought not to use the word 'thus,'

for there is no  motion in 'thus' or in  'not thus.'  The maintainers of the doctrine  have as yet no words in which

to express themselves, and must get a  new language.  I know of no word that  will suit them, except perhaps

'no how,' which is perfectly indefinite. 

THEODORUS: Yes, that is a manner of speaking in which they  will be quite  at home. 

SOCRATES: And so, Theodorus, we have got rid of your friend  without  assenting to his doctrine, that every

man is the measure of  all thingsa  wise man only is a measure; neither can we allow that  knowledge is

perception, certainly not on the hypothesis of a  perpetual flux, unless  perchance our friend Theaetetus is able

to  convince us that it is. 

THEODORUS: Very good, Socrates; and now that the argument  about the  doctrine of Protagoras has been

completed, I am absolved  from answering;  for this was the agreement. 

THEAETETUS: Not, Theodorus, until you and Socrates have discussed  the  doctrine of those who say that

all things are at rest, as you were  proposing. 

THEODORUS: You, Theaetetus, who are a young rogue, must not  instigate your  elders to a breach of faith,

but should prepare to  answer Socrates in the  remainder of the argument. 

THEAETETUS: Yes, if he wishes; but I would rather have heard about  the  doctrine of rest. 

THEODORUS: Invite Socrates to an argumentinvite horsemen  to the open  plain; do but ask him, and he

will answer. 

SOCRATES: Nevertheless, Theodorus, I am afraid that I shall  not be able to  comply with the request of

Theaetetus. 

THEODORUS: Not comply! for what reason? 

SOCRATES: My reason is that I have a kind of reverence; not  so much for  Melissus and the others, who say

that 'All is one and at  rest,' as for the  great leader himself, Parmenides, venerable and  awful, as in Homeric

language he may be called;him I should be  ashamed to approach in a spirit  unworthy of him.  I met him

when he  was an old man, and I was a mere youth,  and he appeared to me to have  a glorious depth of mind.

And I am afraid  that we may not understand  his words, and may be still further from  understanding his

meaning;  above all I fear that the nature of knowledge,  which is the main  subject of our discussion, may be

thrust out of sight by  the unbidden  guests who will come pouring in upon our feast of discourse,  if we let

them inbesides, the question which is now stirring is of  immense  extent, and will be treated unfairly if only

considered by the way;  or  if treated adequately and at length, will put into the shade the other  question of

knowledge.  Neither the one nor the other can be allowed;  but I  must try by my art of midwifery to deliver

Theaetetus of his  conceptions  about knowledge. 

THEAETETUS: Very well; do so if you will. 

SOCRATES: Then now, Theaetetus, take another view of the  subject:  you  answered that knowledge is

perception? 

THEAETETUS: I did. 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 77



Top




Page No 80


SOCRATES: And if any one were to ask you:  With what does a  man see black  and white colours? and with

what does he hear high and  low sounds?you  would say, if I am not mistaken, 'With the eyes and  with the

ears.' 

THEAETETUS: I should. 

SOCRATES: The free use of words and phrases, rather than  minute precision,  is generally characteristic of a

liberal education,  and the opposite is  pedantic; but sometimes precision is necessary,  and I believe that the

answer which you have just given is open to the  charge of incorrectness;  for which is more correct, to say that

we see  or hear with the eyes and  with the ears, or through the eyes and  through the ears. 

THEAETETUS: I should say 'through,' Socrates, rather than  'with.' 

SOCRATES: Yes, my boy, for no one can suppose that in each  of us, as in a  sort of Trojan horse, there are

perched a number of  unconnected senses,  which do not all meet in some one nature, the  mind, or whatever

we please  to call it, of which they are the  instruments, and with which through them  we perceive objects of

sense. 

THEAETETUS: I agree with you in that opinion. 

SOCRATES: The reason why I am thus precise is, because I  want to know  whether, when we perceive black

and white through the  eyes, and again,  other qualities through other organs, we do not  perceive them with one

and  the same part of ourselves, and, if you  were asked, you might refer all  such perceptions to the body.

Perhaps, however, I had better allow you to  answer for yourself and  not interfere.  Tell me, then, are not the

organs  through which you  perceive warm and hard and light and sweet, organs of the  body? 

THEAETETUS: Of the body, certainly. 

SOCRATES: And you would admit that what you perceive through  one faculty  you cannot perceive through

another; the objects of  hearing, for example,  cannot be perceived through sight, or the  objects of sight

through hearing? 

THEAETETUS: Of course not. 

SOCRATES: If you have any thought about both of them, this  common  perception cannot come to you,

either through the one or the  other organ? 

THEAETETUS: It cannot. 

SOCRATES: How about sounds and colours:  in the first place  you would  admit that they both exist? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: And that either of them is different from the  other, and the  same with itself? 

THEAETETUS: Certainly. 

SOCRATES: And that both are two and each of them one? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 78



Top




Page No 81


SOCRATES: You can further observe whether they are like or  unlike one  another? 

THEAETETUS: I dare say. 

SOCRATES: But through what do you perceive all this about  them? for  neither through hearing nor yet

through seeing can you  apprehend that which  they have in common.  Let me give you an  illustration of the

point at  issue:If there were any meaning in  asking whether sounds and colours are  saline or not, you would

be able  to tell me what faculty would consider the  question.  It would not be  sight or hearing, but some other. 

THEAETETUS: Certainly; the faculty of taste. 

SOCRATES: Very good; and now tell me what is the power which  discerns, not  only in sensible objects, but

in all things, universal  notions, such as  those which are called being and notbeing, and those  others about

which we  were just askingwhat organs will you assign  for the perception of these  notions? 

THEAETETUS: You are thinking of being and not being,  likeness and  unlikeness, sameness and difference,

and also of unity  and other numbers  which are applied to objects of sense; and you mean  to ask, through what

bodily organ the soul perceives odd and even  numbers and other arithmetical  conceptions. 

SOCRATES: You follow me excellently, Theaetetus; that is  precisely what I  am asking. 

THEAETETUS: Indeed, Socrates, I cannot answer; my only  notion is, that  these, unlike objects of sense,

have no separate  organ, but that the mind,  by a power of her own, contemplates the  universals in all things. 

SOCRATES: You are a beauty, Theaetetus, and not ugly, as  Theodorus was  saying; for he who utters the

beautiful is himself  beautiful and good.  And  besides being beautiful, you have done me a  kindness in

releasing me from a  very long discussion, if you are clear  that the soul views some things by  herself and

others through the  bodily organs.  For that was my own opinion,  and I wanted you to agree  with me. 

THEAETETUS: I am quite clear. 

SOCRATES: And to which class would you refer being or  essence; for this,  of all our notions, is the most

universal? 

THEAETETUS: I should say, to that class which the soul  aspires to know of  herself. 

SOCRATES: And would you say this also of like and unlike,  same and other? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: And would you say the same of the noble and base,  and of good  and evil? 

THEAETETUS: These I conceive to be notions which are  essentially relative,  and which the soul also

perceives by comparing  in herself things past and  present with the future. 

SOCRATES: And does she not perceive the hardness of that  which is hard by  the touch, and the softness of

that which is soft  equally by the touch? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 79



Top




Page No 82


SOCRATES: But their essence and what they are, and their  opposition to one  another, and the essential

nature of this  opposition, the soul herself  endeavours to decide for us by the review  and comparison of them? 

THEAETETUS: Certainly. 

SOCRATES: The simple sensations which reach the soul through  the body are  given at birth to men and

animals by nature, but their  reflections on the  being and use of them are slowly and hardly gained,  if they are

ever  gained, by education and long experience. 

THEAETETUS: Assuredly. 

SOCRATES: And can a man attain truth who fails of attaining  being? 

THEAETETUS: Impossible. 

SOCRATES: And can he who misses the truth of anything, have  a knowledge of  that thing? 

THEAETETUS: He cannot. 

SOCRATES: Then knowledge does not consist in impressions of  sense, but in  reasoning about them; in that

only, and not in the mere  impression, truth  and being can be attained? 

THEAETETUS: Clearly. 

SOCRATES: And would you call the two processes by the same  name, when  there is so great a difference

between them? 

THEAETETUS: That would certainly not be right. 

SOCRATES: And what name would you give to seeing, hearing,  smelling, being  cold and being hot? 

THEAETETUS: I should call all of them perceivingwhat other  name could be  given to them? 

SOCRATES: Perception would be the collective name of them? 

THEAETETUS: Certainly. 

SOCRATES: Which, as we say, has no part in the attainment of  truth any  more than of being? 

THEAETETUS: Certainly not. 

SOCRATES: And therefore not in science or knowledge? 

THEAETETUS: No. 

SOCRATES: Then perception, Theaetetus, can never be the same  as knowledge  or science? 

THEAETETUS: Clearly not, Socrates; and knowledge has now  been most  distinctly proved to be different

from perception. 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 80



Top




Page No 83


SOCRATES: But the original aim of our discussion was to find  out rather  what knowledge is than what it is

not; at the same time we  have made some  progress, for we no longer seek for knowledge in  perception at all,

but in  that other process, however called, in which  the mind is alone and engaged  with being. 

THEAETETUS: You mean, Socrates, if I am not mistaken, what  is called  thinking or opining. 

SOCRATES: You conceive truly.  And now, my friend, please to  begin again  at this point; and having wiped

out of your memory all  that has preceded,  see if you have arrived at any clearer view, and  once more say

what is  knowledge. 

THEAETETUS: I cannot say, Socrates, that all opinion is  knowledge, because  there may be a false opinion;

but I will venture to  assert, that knowledge  is true opinion:  let this then be my reply;  and if this is hereafter

disproved, I must try to find another. 

SOCRATES: That is the way in which you ought to answer,  Theaetetus, and  not in your former hesitating

strain, for if we are  bold we shall gain one  of two advantages; either we shall find what we  seek, or we shall

be less  likely to think that we know what we do not  knowin either case we shall  be richly rewarded.  And

now, what are  you saying?Are there two sorts of  opinion, one true and the other  false; and do you define

knowledge to be  the true? 

THEAETETUS: Yes, according to my present view. 

SOCRATES: Is it still worth our while to resume the  discussion touching  opinion? 

THEAETETUS: To what are you alluding? 

SOCRATES: There is a point which often troubles me, and is a  great  perplexity to me, both in regard to

myself and others.  I cannot  make out  the nature or origin of the mental experience to which I  refer. 

THEAETETUS: Pray what is it? 

SOCRATES: How there can be false opinionthat difficulty  still troubles  the eye of my mind; and I am

uncertain whether I shall  leave the question,  or begin over again in a new way. 

THEAETETUS: Begin again, Socrates,at least if you think  that there is  the slightest necessity for doing

so.  Were not you and  Theodorus just now  remarking very truly, that in discussions of this  kind we may take

our own  time? 

SOCRATES: You are quite right, and perhaps there will be no  harm in  retracing our steps and beginning

again.  Better a little  which is well  done, than a great deal imperfectly. 

THEAETETUS: Certainly. 

SOCRATES: Well, and what is the difficulty?  Do we not speak  of false  opinion, and say that one man holds

a false and another a  true opinion, as  though there were some natural distinction between  them? 

THEAETETUS: We certainly say so. 

SOCRATES: All things and everything are either known or not  known.  I  leave out of view the intermediate

conceptions of learning  and forgetting,  because they have nothing to do with our present  question. 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 81



Top




Page No 84


THEAETETUS: There can be no doubt, Socrates, if you exclude  these, that  there is no other alternative but

knowing or not knowing a  thing. 

SOCRATES: That point being now determined, must we not say  that he who has  an opinion, must have an

opinion about something which  he knows or does not  know? 

THEAETETUS: He must. 

SOCRATES: He who knows, cannot but know; and he who does not  know, cannot  know? 

THEAETETUS: Of course. 

SOCRATES: What shall we say then?  When a man has a false  opinion does he  think that which he knows to

be some other thing which  he knows, and  knowing both, is he at the same time ignorant of both? 

THEAETETUS: That, Socrates, is impossible. 

SOCRATES: But perhaps he thinks of something which he does  not know as  some other thing which he

does not know; for example, he  knows neither  Theaetetus nor Socrates, and yet he fancies that  Theaetetus is

Socrates, or  Socrates Theaetetus? 

THEAETETUS: How can he? 

SOCRATES: But surely he cannot suppose what he knows to be  what he does  not know, or what he does not

know to be what he knows? 

THEAETETUS: That would be monstrous. 

SOCRATES: Where, then, is false opinion?  For if all things  are either  known or unknown, there can be no

opinion which is not  comprehended under  this alternative, and so false opinion is excluded. 

THEAETETUS: Most true. 

SOCRATES: Suppose that we remove the question out of the  sphere of knowing  or not knowing, into that of

being and notbeing. 

THEAETETUS: What do you mean? 

SOCRATES: May we not suspect the simple truth to be that he  who thinks  about anything, that which is not,

will necessarily think  what is false,  whatever in other respects may be the state of his  mind? 

THEAETETUS: That, again, is not unlikely, Socrates. 

SOCRATES: Then suppose some one to say to us,  Theaetetus:Is it possible  for any man to think that

which is not,  either as a selfexistent substance  or as a predicate of something  else?  And suppose that we

answer, 'Yes, he  can, when he thinks what  is not true.'That will be our answer? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: But is there any parallel to this? 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 82



Top




Page No 85


THEAETETUS: What do you mean? 

SOCRATES: Can a man see something and yet see nothing? 

THEAETETUS: Impossible. 

SOCRATES: But if he sees any one thing, he sees something  that exists.  Do  you suppose that what is one is

ever to be found  among nonexisting things? 

THEAETETUS: I do not. 

SOCRATES: He then who sees some one thing, sees something  which is? 

THEAETETUS: Clearly. 

SOCRATES: And he who hears anything, hears some one thing,  and hears  that which is? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: And he who touches anything, touches something  which is one and  therefore is? 

THEAETETUS: That again is true. 

SOCRATES: And does not he who thinks, think some one thing? 

THEAETETUS: Certainly. 

SOCRATES: And does not he who thinks some one thing, think  something which  is? 

THEAETETUS: I agree. 

SOCRATES: Then he who thinks of that which is not, thinks of  nothing? 

THEAETETUS: Clearly. 

SOCRATES: And he who thinks of nothing, does not think at  all? 

THEAETETUS: Obviously. 

SOCRATES: Then no one can think that which is not, either as  a self  existent substance or as a predicate of

something else? 

THEAETETUS: Clearly not. 

SOCRATES: Then to think falsely is different from thinking  that which is  not? 

THEAETETUS: It would seem so. 

SOCRATES: Then false opinion has no existence in us, either  in the sphere  of being or of knowledge? 

THEAETETUS: Certainly not. 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 83



Top




Page No 86


SOCRATES: But may not the following be the description of  what we express  by this name? 

THEAETETUS: What? 

SOCRATES: May we not suppose that false opinion or thought  is a sort of  heterodoxy; a person may make

an exchange in his mind,  and say that one  real object is another real object.  For thus he  always thinks that

which  is, but he puts one thing in place of  another; and missing the aim of his  thoughts, he may be truly said

to  have false opinion. 

THEAETETUS: Now you appear to me to have spoken the exact  truth:  when a  man puts the base in the

place of the noble, or the  noble in the place of  the base, then he has truly false opinion. 

SOCRATES: I see, Theaetetus, that your fear has disappeared,  and that you  are beginning to despise me. 

THEAETETUS: What makes you say so? 

SOCRATES: You think, if I am not mistaken, that your 'truly  false' is safe  from censure, and that I shall

never ask whether there  can be a swift which  is slow, or a heavy which is light, or any other

selfcontradictory thing,  which works, not according to its own  nature, but according to that of its  opposite.

But I will not insist  upon this, for I do not wish needlessly to  discourage you.  And so you  are satisfied that

false opinion is heterodoxy,  or the thought of  something else? 

THEAETETUS: I am. 

SOCRATES: It is possible then upon your view for the mind to  conceive of  one thing as another? 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: But must not the mind, or thinking power, which  misplaces them,  have a conception either of

both objects or of one of  them? 

THEAETETUS: Certainly. 

SOCRATES: Either together or in succession? 

THEAETETUS: Very good. 

SOCRATES: And do you mean by conceiving, the same which I  mean? 

THEAETETUS: What is that? 

SOCRATES: I mean the conversation which the soul holds with  herself in  considering of anything.  I speak

of what I scarcely  understand; but the  soul when thinking appears to me to be just  talkingasking questions

of  herself and answering them, affirming and  denying.  And when she has  arrived at a decision, either

gradually or  by a sudden impulse, and has at  last agreed, and does not doubt, this  is called her opinion.  I say,

then,  that to form an opinion is to  speak, and opinion is a word spoken,I mean,  to oneself and in  silence,

not aloud or to another:  What think you? 

THEAETETUS: I agree. 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 84



Top




Page No 87


SOCRATES: Then when any one thinks of one thing as another,  he is saying  to himself that one thing is

another? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: But do you ever remember saying to yourself that  the noble is  certainly base, or the unjust just;

or, best of allhave  you ever  attempted to convince yourself that one thing is another?  Nay, not even in

sleep, did you ever venture to say to yourself that  odd is even, or  anything of the kind? 

THEAETETUS: Never. 

SOCRATES: And do you suppose that any other man, either in  his senses or  out of them, ever seriously

tried to persuade himself  that an ox is a  horse, or that two are one? 

THEAETETUS: Certainly not. 

SOCRATES: But if thinking is talking to oneself, no one  speaking and  thinking of two objects, and

apprehending them both in  his soul, will say  and think that the one is the other of them, and I  must add, that

even you,  lover of dispute as you are, had better let  the word 'other' alone (i.e.  not insist that 'one' and 'other'

are the  same (Both words in Greek are  called eteron: compare Parmen.;  Euthyd.)).  I mean to say, that no one

thinks the noble to be base, or  anything of the kind. 

THEAETETUS: I will give up the word 'other,' Socrates; and I  agree to what  you say. 

SOCRATES: If a man has both of them in his thoughts, he  cannot think that  the one of them is the other? 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: Neither, if he has one of them only in his mind  and not the  other, can he think that one is the

other? 

THEAETETUS: True; for we should have to suppose that he  apprehends that  which is not in his thoughts at

all. 

SOCRATES: Then no one who has either both or only one of the  two objects  in his mind can think that the

one is the other.  And  therefore, he who  maintains that false opinion is heterodoxy is  talking nonsense; for

neither  in this, any more than in the previous  way, can false opinion exist in us. 

THEAETETUS: No. 

SOCRATES: But if, Theaetetus, this is not admitted, we shall  be driven  into many absurdities. 

THEAETETUS: What are they? 

SOCRATES: I will not tell you until I have endeavoured to  consider the  matter from every point of view.

For I should be ashamed  of us if we were  driven in our perplexity to admit the absurd  consequences of which

I speak.  But if we find the solution, and get  away from them, we may regard them  only as the difficulties of

others,  and the ridicule will not attach to us.  On the other hand, if we  utterly fail, I suppose that we must be

humble,  and allow the argument  to trample us under foot, as the seasick passenger  is trampled upon  by the

sailor, and to do anything to us.  Listen, then,  while I tell  you how I hope to find a way out of our difficulty. 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 85



Top




Page No 88


THEAETETUS: Let me hear. 

SOCRATES: I think that we were wrong in denying that a man  could think  what he knew to be what he did

not know; and that there is  a way in which  such a deception is possible. 

THEAETETUS: You mean to say, as I suspected at the time,  that I may know  Socrates, and at a distance see

some one who is  unknown to me, and whom I  mistake for himthen the deception will  occur? 

SOCRATES: But has not that position been relinquished by us,  because  involving the absurdity that we

should know and not know the  things which  we know? 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: Let us make the assertion in another form, which  may or may not  have a favourable issue; but

as we are in a great  strait, every argument  should be turned over and tested.  Tell me,  then, whether I am right

in  saying that you may learn a thing which at  one time you did not know? 

THEAETETUS: Certainly you may. 

SOCRATES: And another and another? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: I would have you imagine, then, that there exists  in the mind of  man a block of wax, which is

of different sizes in  different men; harder,  moister, and having more or less of purity in  one than another, and

in some  of an intermediate quality. 

THEAETETUS: I see. 

SOCRATES: Let us say that this tablet is a gift of Memory,  the mother of  the Muses; and that when we wish

to remember anything  which we have seen,  or heard, or thought in our own minds, we hold the  wax to the

perceptions  and thoughts, and in that material receive the  impression of them as from  the seal of a ring; and

that we remember  and know what is imprinted as long  as the image lasts; but when the  image is effaced, or

cannot be taken, then  we forget and do not know. 

THEAETETUS: Very good. 

SOCRATES: Now, when a person has this knowledge, and is  considering  something which he sees or hears,

may not false opinion  arise in the  following manner? 

THEAETETUS: In what manner? 

SOCRATES: When he thinks what he knows, sometimes to be what  he knows, and  sometimes to be what he

does not know.  We were wrong  before in denying the  possibility of this. 

THEAETETUS: And how would you amend the former statement? 

SOCRATES: I should begin by making a list of the impossible  cases which  must be excluded.  (1) No one

can think one thing to be  another when he  does not perceive either of them, but has the memorial  or seal of

both of  them in his mind; nor can any mistaking of one  thing for another occur,  when he only knows one, and

does not know,  and has no impression of the  other; nor can he think that one thing  which he does not know is


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 86



Top




Page No 89


another  thing which he does not know, or  that what he does not know is what he  knows; nor (2) that one

thing  which he perceives is another thing which he  perceives, or that  something which he perceives is

something which he does  not perceive;  or that something which he does not perceive is something  else which

he does not perceive; or that something which he does not  perceive is  something which he perceives; nor

again (3) can he think that  something which he knows and perceives, and of which he has the  impression

coinciding with sense, is something else which he knows and  perceives, and  of which he has the impression

coinciding with  sense;this last case, if  possible, is still more inconceivable than  the others; nor (4) can he

think  that something which he knows and  perceives, and of which he has the  memorial coinciding with sense,

is  something else which he knows; nor so  long as these agree, can he  think that a thing which he knows and

perceives  is another thing which  he perceives; or that a thing which he does not know  and does not  perceive,

is the same as another thing which he does not know  and does  not perceive;nor again, can he suppose that

a thing which he  does  not know and does not perceive is the same as another thing which he  does not know;

or that a thing which he does not know and does not  perceive  is another thing which he does not

perceive:All these  utterly and  absolutely exclude the possibility of false opinion.  The  only cases, if  any,

which remain, are the following. 

THEAETETUS: What are they?  If you tell me, I may perhaps  understand you  better; but at present I am

unable to follow you. 

SOCRATES: A person may think that some things which he  knows, or which he  perceives and does not

know, are some other things  which he knows and  perceives; or that some things which he knows and

perceives, are other  things which he knows and perceives. 

THEAETETUS: I understand you less than ever now. 

SOCRATES: Hear me once more, then:I, knowing Theodorus,  and remembering  in my own mind what

sort of person he is, and also  what sort of person  Theaetetus is, at one time see them, and at  another time do

not see them,  and sometimes I touch them, and at  another time not, or at one time I may  hear them or

perceive them in  some other way, and at another time not  perceive them, but still I  remember them, and know

them in my own mind. 

THEAETETUS: Very true. 

SOCRATES: Then, first of all, I want you to understand that  a man may or  may not perceive sensibly that

which he knows. 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: And that which he does not know will sometimes not  be perceived  by him and sometimes will

be perceived and only  perceived? 

THEAETETUS: That is also true. 

SOCRATES: See whether you can follow me better now:  Socrates can  recognize Theodorus and Theaetetus,

but he sees neither  of them, nor does  he perceive them in any other way; he cannot then by  any possibility

imagine in his own mind that Theaetetus is Theodorus.  Am I not right? 

THEAETETUS: You are quite right. 

SOCRATES: Then that was the first case of which I spoke. 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 87



Top




Page No 90


THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: The second case was, that I, knowing one of you  and not knowing  the other, and perceiving

neither, can never think him  whom I know to be  him whom I do not know. 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: In the third case, not knowing and not perceiving  either of you,  I cannot think that one of you

whom I do not know is  the other whom I do  not know.  I need not again go over the catalogue  of excluded

cases, in  which I cannot form a false opinion about you  and Theodorus, either when I  know both or when I

am in ignorance of  both, or when I know one and not the  other.  And the same of  perceiving:  do you

understand me? 

THEAETETUS: I do. 

SOCRATES: The only possibility of erroneous opinion is, when  knowing you  and Theodorus, and having

on the waxen block the  impression of both of you  given as by a seal, but seeing you  imperfectly and at a

distance, I try to  assign the right impression of  memory to the right visual impression, and  to fit this into its

own  print:  if I succeed, recognition will take place;  but if I fail and  transpose them, putting the foot into the

wrong shoe  that is to say,  putting the vision of either of you on to the wrong  impression, or if  my mind,

like the sight in a mirror, which is transferred  from right  to left, err by reason of some similar affection, then

'heterodoxy'  and false opinion ensues. 

THEAETETUS: Yes, Socrates, you have described the nature of  opinion with  wonderful exactness. 

SOCRATES: Or again, when I know both of you, and perceive as  well as know  one of you, but not the

other, and my knowledge of him  does not accord with  perceptionthat was the case put by me just now

which you did not  understand. 

THEAETETUS: No, I did not. 

SOCRATES: I meant to say, that when a person knows and  perceives one of  you, his knowledge coincides

with his perception, he  will never think him  to be some other person, whom he knows and  perceives, and the

knowledge of  whom coincides with his  perceptionfor that also was a case supposed. 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: But there was an omission of the further case, in  which, as we  now say, false opinion may

arise, when knowing both, and  seeing, or having  some other sensible perception of both, I fail in  holding the

seal over  against the corresponding sensation; like a bad  archer, I miss and fall  wide of the markand this is

called  falsehood. 

THEAETETUS: Yes; it is rightly so called. 

SOCRATES: When, therefore, perception is present to one of  the seals or  impressions but not to the other,

and the mind fits the  seal of the absent  perception on the one which is present, in any case  of this sort the

mind  is deceived; in a word, if our view is sound,  there can be no error or  deception about things which a

man does not  know and has never perceived,  but only in things which are known and  perceived; in these

alone opinion  turns and twists about, and becomes  alternately true and false;true when  the seals and

impressions of  sense meet straight and oppositefalse when  they go awry and crooked. 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 88



Top




Page No 91


THEAETETUS: And is not that, Socrates, nobly said? 

SOCRATES: Nobly! yes; but wait a little and hear the  explanation, and then  you will say so with more

reason; for to think  truly is noble and to be  deceived is base. 

THEAETETUS: Undoubtedly. 

SOCRATES: And the origin of truth and error is as  follows:When the wax  in the soul of any one is deep

and abundant,  and smooth and perfectly  tempered, then the impressions which pass  through the senses and

sink into  the heart of the soul, as Homer says  in a parable, meaning to indicate the  likeness of the soul to wax

(Kerh Kerhos); these, I say, being pure and  clear, and having a  sufficient depth of wax, are also lasting, and

minds,  such as these,  easily learn and easily retain, and are not liable to  confusion, but  have true thoughts, for

they have plenty of room, and having  clear  impressions of things, as we term them, quickly distribute them

into  their proper places on the block.  And such men are called wise.  Do  you  agree? 

THEAETETUS: Entirely. 

SOCRATES: But when the heart of any one is shaggya quality  which the  allwise poet commends, or

muddy and of impure wax, or very  soft, or very  hard, then there is a corresponding defect in the  mindthe

soft are good  at learning, but apt to forget; and the hard  are the reverse; the shaggy  and rugged and gritty, or

those who have  an admixture of earth or dung in  their composition, have the  impressions indistinct, as also

the hard, for  there is no depth in  them; and the soft too are indistinct, for their  impressions are  easily confused

and effaced.  Yet greater is the  indistinctness when  they are all jostled together in a little soul, which  has no

room.  These are the natures which have false opinion; for when they  see or  hear or think of anything, they are

slow in assigning the right  objects to the right impressionsin their stupidity they confuse  them, and  are apt

to see and hear and think amissand such men are  said to be  deceived in their knowledge of objects, and

ignorant. 

THEAETETUS: No man, Socrates, can say anything truer than  that. 

SOCRATES: Then now we may admit the existence of false  opinion in us? 

THEAETETUS: Certainly. 

SOCRATES: And of true opinion also? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: We have at length satisfactorily proven beyond a  doubt there are  these two sorts of opinion? 

THEAETETUS: Undoubtedly. 

SOCRATES: Alas, Theaetetus, what a tiresome creature is a  man who is fond  of talking! 

THEAETETUS: What makes you say so? 

SOCRATES: Because I am disheartened at my own stupidity and  tiresome  garrulity; for what other term

will describe the habit of a  man who is  always arguing on all sides of a question; whose dulness  cannot be

convinced, and who will never leave off? 

THEAETETUS: But what puts you out of heart? 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 89



Top




Page No 92


SOCRATES: I am not only out of heart, but in positive  despair; for I do  not know what to answer if any one

were to ask  me:O Socrates, have you  indeed discovered that false opinion arises  neither in the comparison

of  perceptions with one another nor yet in  thought, but in union of thought  and perception?  Yes, I shall say,

with the complacence of one who thinks  that he has made a noble  discovery. 

THEAETETUS: I see no reason why we should be ashamed of our  demonstration,  Socrates. 

SOCRATES: He will say:  You mean to argue that the man whom  we only think  of and do not see, cannot be

confused with the horse  which we do not see or  touch, but only think of and do not perceive?  That I believe

to be my  meaning, I shall reply. 

THEAETETUS: Quite right. 

SOCRATES: Well, then, he will say, according to that  argument, the number  eleven, which is only thought,

can never be  mistaken for twelve, which is  only thought:  How would you answer him? 

THEAETETUS: I should say that a mistake may very likely  arise between the  eleven or twelve which are

seen or handled, but that  no similar mistake can  arise between the eleven and twelve which are  in the mind. 

SOCRATES: Well, but do you think that no one ever put before  his own mind  five and seven,I do not

mean five or seven men or  horses, but five or  seven in the abstract, which, as we say, are  recorded on the

waxen block,  and in which false opinion is held to be  impossible; did no man ever ask  himself how many

these numbers make  when added together, and answer that  they are eleven, while another  thinks that they are

twelve, or would all  agree in thinking and saying  that they are twelve? 

THEAETETUS: Certainly not; many would think that they are  eleven, and in  the higher numbers the chance

of error is greater  still; for I assume you  to be speaking of numbers in general. 

SOCRATES: Exactly; and I want you to consider whether this  does not imply  that the twelve in the waxen

block are supposed to be  eleven? 

THEAETETUS: Yes, that seems to be the case. 

SOCRATES: Then do we not come back to the old difficulty?  For he who  makes such a mistake does think

one thing which he knows  to be another  thing which he knows; but this, as we said, was  impossible, and

afforded an  irresistible proof of the nonexistence of  false opinion, because otherwise  the same person would

inevitably know  and not know the same thing at the  same time. 

THEAETETUS: Most true. 

SOCRATES: Then false opinion cannot be explained as a  confusion of thought  and sense, for in that case we

could not have  been mistaken about pure  conceptions of thought; and thus we are  obliged to say, either that

false  opinion does not exist, or that a  man may not know that which he knows;  which alternative do you

prefer? 

THEAETETUS: It is hard to determine, Socrates. 

SOCRATES: And yet the argument will scarcely admit of both.  But, as we  are at our wits' end, suppose that

we do a shameless  thing? 

THEAETETUS: What is it? 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 90



Top




Page No 93


SOCRATES: Let us attempt to explain the verb 'to know.' 

THEAETETUS: And why should that be shameless? 

SOCRATES: You seem not to be aware that the whole of our  discussion from  the very beginning has been a

search after knowledge,  of which we are  assumed not to know the nature. 

THEAETETUS: Nay, but I am well aware. 

SOCRATES: And is it not shameless when we do not know what  knowledge is,  to be explaining the verb 'to

know'?  The truth is,  Theaetetus, that we  have long been infected with logical impurity.  Thousands of times

have we  repeated the words 'we know,' and 'do not  know,' and 'we have or have not  science or knowledge,' as

if we could  understand what we are saying to one  another, so long as we remain  ignorant about knowledge;

and at this moment  we are using the words  'we understand,' 'we are ignorant,' as though we  could still employ

them when deprived of knowledge or science. 

THEAETETUS: But if you avoid these expressions, Socrates,  how will you  ever argue at all? 

SOCRATES: I could not, being the man I am.  The case would  be different if  I were a true hero of dialectic:

and O that such an  one were present! for  he would have told us to avoid the use of these  terms; at the same

time he  would not have spared in you and me the  faults which I have noted.  But,  seeing that we are no great

wits,  shall I venture to say what knowing is?  for I think that the attempt  may be worth making. 

THEAETETUS: Then by all means venture, and no one shall find  fault with  you for using the forbidden

terms. 

SOCRATES: You have heard the common explanation of the verb  'to know'? 

THEAETETUS: I think so, but I do not remember it at the  moment. 

SOCRATES: They explain the word 'to know' as meaning 'to  have knowledge.' 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: I should like to make a slight change, and say 'to  possess'  knowledge. 

THEAETETUS: How do the two expressions differ? 

SOCRATES: Perhaps there may be no difference; but still I  should like you  to hear my view, that you may

help me to test it. 

THEAETETUS: I will, if I can. 

SOCRATES: I should distinguish 'having' from 'possessing':  for example, a  man may buy and keep under

his control a garment which  he does not wear;  and then we should say, not that he has, but that he  possesses

the garment. 

THEAETETUS: It would be the correct expression. 

SOCRATES: Well, may not a man 'possess' and yet not 'have'  knowledge in  the sense of which I am

speaking?  As you may suppose a  man to have caught  wild birdsdoves or any other birdsand to be


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 91



Top




Page No 94


keeping them in an aviary  which he has constructed at home; we might  say of him in one sense, that he

always has them because he possesses  them, might we not? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: And yet, in another sense, he has none of them;  but they are in  his power, and he has got them

under his hand in an  enclosure of his own,  and can take and have them whenever he  likes;he can catch any

which he  likes, and let the bird go again,  and he may do so as often as he pleases. 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: Once more, then, as in what preceded we made a  sort of waxen  figment in the mind, so let us

now suppose that in the  mind of each man  there is an aviary of all sorts of birdssome  flocking together

apart from  the rest, others in small groups, others  solitary, flying anywhere and  everywhere. 

THEAETETUS: Let us imagine such an aviaryand what is to  follow? 

SOCRATES: We may suppose that the birds are kinds of  knowledge, and that  when we were children, this

receptacle was empty;  whenever a man has gotten  and detained in the enclosure a kind of  knowledge, he may

be said to have  learned or discovered the thing  which is the subject of the knowledge:  and  this is to know. 

THEAETETUS: Granted. 

SOCRATES: And further, when any one wishes to catch any of  these  knowledges or sciences, and having

taken, to hold it, and again  to let them  go, how will he express himself?will he describe the  'catching' of

them  and the original 'possession' in the same words?  I  will make my meaning  clearer by an example:You

admit that there is  an art of arithmetic? 

THEAETETUS: To be sure. 

SOCRATES: Conceive this under the form of a hunt after the  science of odd  and even in general. 

THEAETETUS: I follow. 

SOCRATES: Having the use of the art, the arithmetician, if I  am not  mistaken, has the conceptions of

number under his hand, and can  transmit  them to another. 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: And when transmitting them he may be said to teach  them, and  when receiving to learn them,

and when receiving to learn  them, and when  having them in possession in the aforesaid aviary he  may be said

to know  them. 

THEAETETUS: Exactly. 

SOCRATES: Attend to what follows:  must not the perfect  arithmetician know  all numbers, for he has the

science of all numbers  in his mind? 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: And he can reckon abstract numbers in his head, or  things about  him which are numerable? 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 92



Top




Page No 95


THEAETETUS: Of course he can. 

SOCRATES: And to reckon is simply to consider how much such  and such a  number amounts to? 

THEAETETUS: Very true. 

SOCRATES: And so he appears to be searching into something  which he knows,  as if he did not know it, for

we have already admitted  that he knows all  numbers;you have heard these perplexing questions  raised? 

THEAETETUS: I have. 

SOCRATES: May we not pursue the image of the doves, and say  that the chase  after knowledge is of two

kinds? one kind is prior to  possession and for  the sake of possession, and the other for the sake  of taking and

holding in  the hands that which is possessed already.  And thus, when a man has  learned and known

something long ago, he may  resume and get hold of the  knowledge which he has long possessed, but  has not

at hand in his mind. 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: That was my reason for asking how we ought to  speak when an  arithmetician sets about

numbering, or a grammarian  about reading?  Shall  we say, that although he knows, he comes back to  himself

to learn what he  already knows? 

THEAETETUS: It would be too absurd, Socrates. 

SOCRATES: Shall we say then that he is going to read or  number what he  does not know, although we have

admitted that he knows  all letters and all  numbers? 

THEAETETUS: That, again, would be an absurdity. 

SOCRATES: Then shall we say that about names we care  nothing?any one may  twist and turn the words

'knowing' and  'learning' in any way which he  likes, but since we have determined  that the possession of

knowledge is not  the having or using it, we do  assert that a man cannot not possess that  which he possesses;

and,  therefore, in no case can a man not know that  which he knows, but he  may get a false opinion about it;

for he may have  the knowledge, not  of this particular thing, but of some other;when the  various numbers

and forms of knowledge are flying about in the aviary, and  wishing to  capture a certain sort of knowledge out

of the general store, he  takes  the wrong one by mistake, that is to say, when he thought eleven to  be  twelve,

he got hold of the ringdove which he had in his mind, when he  wanted the pigeon. 

THEAETETUS: A very rational explanation. 

SOCRATES: But when he catches the one which he wants, then  he is not  deceived, and has an opinion of

what is, and thus false and  true opinion  may exist, and the difficulties which were previously  raised

disappear.  I  dare say that you agree with me, do you not? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: And so we are rid of the difficulty of a man's not  knowing what  he knows, for we are not

driven to the inference that he  does not possess  what he possesses, whether he be or be not deceived.  And yet

I fear that a  greater difficulty is looking in at the window. 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 93



Top




Page No 96


THEAETETUS: What is it? 

SOCRATES: How can the exchange of one knowledge for another  ever become  false opinion? 

THEAETETUS: What do you mean? 

SOCRATES: In the first place, how can a man who has the  knowledge of  anything be ignorant of that which

he knows, not by  reason of ignorance,  but by reason of his own knowledge?  And, again,  is it not an extreme

absurdity that he should suppose another thing to  be this, and this to be  another thing;that, having

knowledge present  with him in his mind, he  should still know nothing and be ignorant of  all things?you

might as well  argue that ignorance may make a man  know, and blindness make him see, as  that knowledge

can make him  ignorant. 

THEAETETUS: Perhaps, Socrates, we may have been wrong in  making only forms  of knowledge our birds:

whereas there ought to have  been forms of  ignorance as well, flying about together in the mind,  and then he

who  sought to take one of them might sometimes catch a  form of knowledge, and  sometimes a form of

ignorance; and thus he  would have a false opinion from  ignorance, but a true one from  knowledge, about the

same thing. 

SOCRATES: I cannot help praising you, Theaetetus, and yet I  must beg you  to reconsider your words.  Let

us grant what you  saythen, according to  you, he who takes ignorance will have a false  opinionam I

right? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: He will certainly not think that he has a false  opinion? 

THEAETETUS: Of course not. 

SOCRATES: He will think that his opinion is true, and he  will fancy that  he knows the things about which

he has been deceived? 

THEAETETUS: Certainly. 

SOCRATES: Then he will think that he has captured knowledge  and not  ignorance? 

THEAETETUS: Clearly. 

SOCRATES: And thus, after going a long way round, we are  once more face to  face with our original

difficulty.  The hero of  dialectic will retort upon  us:'O my excellent friends, he will say,  laughing, if a man

knows the  form of ignorance and the form of  knowledge, can he think that one of them  which he knows is the

other  which he knows? or, if he knows neither of  them, can he think that the  one which he knows not is

another which he  knows not? or, if he knows  one and not the other, can he think the one  which he knows to

be the  one which he does not know? or the one which he  does not know to be  the one which he knows? or

will you tell me that there  are other forms  of knowledge which distinguish the right and wrong birds,  and

which  the owner keeps in some other aviaries or graven on waxen blocks  according to your foolish images,

and which he may be said to know  while he  possesses them, even though he have them not at hand in his

mind?  And  thus, in a perpetual circle, you will be compelled to go  round and round,  and you will make no

progress.'  What are we to say  in reply, Theaetetus? 

THEAETETUS: Indeed, Socrates, I do not know what we are to  say. 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 94



Top




Page No 97


SOCRATES: Are not his reproaches just, and does not the  argument truly  show that we are wrong in seeking

for false opinion  until we know what  knowledge is; that must be first ascertained; then,  the nature of false

opinion? 

THEAETETUS: I cannot but agree with you, Socrates, so far as  we have yet  gone. 

SOCRATES: Then, once more, what shall we say that knowledge  is?for we  are not going to lose heart as

yet. 

THEAETETUS: Certainly, I shall not lose heart, if you do  not. 

SOCRATES: What definition will be most consistent with our  former views? 

THEAETETUS: I cannot think of any but our old one, Socrates. 

SOCRATES: What was it? 

THEAETETUS: Knowledge was said by us to be true opinion; and  true opinion  is surely unerring, and the

results which follow from it  are all noble and  good. 

SOCRATES: He who led the way into the river, Theaetetus,  said 'The  experiment will show;' and perhaps if

we go forward in the  search, we may  stumble upon the thing which we are looking for; but if  we stay where

we  are, nothing will come to light. 

THEAETETUS: Very true; let us go forward and try. 

SOCRATES: The trail soon comes to an end, for a whole  profession is  against us. 

THEAETETUS: How is that, and what profession do you mean? 

SOCRATES: The profession of the great wise ones who are  called orators and  lawyers; for these persuade

men by their art and  make them think whatever  they like, but they do not teach them.  Do  you imagine that

there are any  teachers in the world so clever as to  be able to convince others of the  truth about acts of robbery

or  violence, of which they were not eye  witnesses, while a little water  is flowing in the clepsydra? 

THEAETETUS: Certainly not, they can only persuade them. 

SOCRATES: And would you not say that persuading them is  making them have  an opinion? 

THEAETETUS: To be sure. 

SOCRATES: When, therefore, judges are justly persuaded about  matters which  you can know only by

seeing them, and not in any other  way, and when thus  judging of them from report they attain a true  opinion

about them, they  judge without knowledge, and yet are rightly  persuaded, if they have judged  well. 

THEAETETUS: Certainly. 

SOCRATES: And yet, O my friend, if true opinion in law  courts and  knowledge are the same, the perfect

judge could not have  judged rightly  without knowledge; and therefore I must infer that they  are not the same. 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 95



Top




Page No 98


THEAETETUS: That is a distinction, Socrates, which I have  heard made by  some one else, but I had

forgotten it.  He said that  true opinion, combined  with reason, was knowledge, but that the  opinion which had

no reason was  out of the sphere of knowledge; and  that things of which there is no  rational account are not

knowablesuch was the singular expression which  he usedand that  things which have a reason or

explanation are knowable. 

SOCRATES: Excellent; but then, how did he distinguish  between things which  are and are not 'knowable'?  I

wish that you  would repeat to me what he  said, and then I shall know whether you and  I have heard the same

tale. 

THEAETETUS: I do not know whether I can recall it; but if  another person  would tell me, I think that I

could follow him. 

SOCRATES: Let me give you, then, a dream in return for a  dream:Methought  that I too had a dream, and

I heard in my dream that  the primeval letters  or elements out of which you and I and all other  things are

compounded,  have no reason or explanation; you can only  name them, but no predicate can  be either affirmed

or denied of them,  for in the one case existence, in the  other nonexistence is already  implied, neither of

which must be added, if  you mean to speak of this  or that thing by itself alone.  It should not be  called itself,

or  that, or each, or alone, or this, or the like; for these  go about  everywhere and are applied to all things, but

are distinct from  them;  whereas, if the first elements could be described, and had a  definition of their own,

they would be spoken of apart from all else.  But  none of these primeval elements can be defined; they can

only be  named, for  they have nothing but a name, and the things which are  compounded of them,  as they are

complex, are expressed by a  combination of names, for the  combination of names is the essence of a

definition.  Thus, then, the  elements or letters are only objects of  perception, and cannot be defined  or known;

but the syllables or  combinations of them are known and  expressed, and are apprehended by  true opinion.

When, therefore, any one  forms the true opinion of  anything without rational explanation, you may  say that

his mind is  truly exercised, but has no knowledge; for he who  cannot give and  receive a reason for a thing,

has no knowledge of that  thing; but when  he adds rational explanation, then, he is perfected in  knowledge and

may be all that I have been denying of him.  Was that the  form in  which the dream appeared to you? 

THEAETETUS: Precisely. 

SOCRATES: And you allow and maintain that true opinion,  combined with  definition or rational

explanation, is knowledge? 

THEAETETUS: Exactly. 

SOCRATES: Then may we assume, Theaetetus, that today, and  in this casual  manner, we have found a

truth which in former times  many wise men have  grown old and have not found? 

THEAETETUS: At any rate, Socrates, I am satisfied with the  present  statement. 

SOCRATES: Which is probably correctfor how can there be  knowledge apart  from definition and true

opinion?  And yet there is  one point in what has  been said which does not quite satisfy me. 

THEAETETUS: What was it? 

SOCRATES: What might seem to be the most ingenious notion of  all:That  the elements or letters are

unknown, but the combination or  syllables  known. 

THEAETETUS: And was that wrong? 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 96



Top




Page No 99


SOCRATES: We shall soon know; for we have as hostages the  instances which  the author of the argument

himself used. 

THEAETETUS: What hostages? 

SOCRATES: The letters, which are the clements; and the  syllables, which  are the combinations;he

reasoned, did he not, from  the letters of the  alphabet? 

THEAETETUS: Yes; he did. 

SOCRATES: Let us take them and put them to the test, or  rather, test  ourselves:What was the way in

which we learned letters?  and, first of  all, are we right in saying that syllables have a  definition, but that

letters have no definition? 

THEAETETUS: I think so. 

SOCRATES: I think so too; for, suppose that some one asks  you to spell the  first syllable of my

name:Theaetetus, he says, what  is SO? 

THEAETETUS: I should reply S and O. 

SOCRATES: That is the definition which you would give of the  syllable? 

THEAETETUS: I should. 

SOCRATES: I wish that you would give me a similar definition  of the S. 

THEAETETUS: But how can any one, Socrates, tell the elements  of an  element?  I can only reply, that S is a

consonant, a mere noise,  as of the  tongue hissing; B, and most other letters, again, are  neither vowelsounds

nor noises.  Thus letters may be most truly said  to be undefined; for even  the most distinct of them, which are

the  seven vowels, have a sound only,  but no definition at all. 

SOCRATES: Then, I suppose, my friend, that we have been so  far right in  our idea about knowledge? 

THEAETETUS: Yes; I think that we have. 

SOCRATES: Well, but have we been right in maintaining that  the syllables  can be known, but not the

letters? 

THEAETETUS: I think so. 

SOCRATES: And do we mean by a syllable two letters, or if  there are more,  all of them, or a single idea

which arises out of the  combination of them? 

THEAETETUS: I should say that we mean all the letters. 

SOCRATES: Take the case of the two letters S and O, which  form the first  syllable of my own name; must

not he who knows the  syllable, know both of  them? 

THEAETETUS: Certainly. 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 97



Top




Page No 100


SOCRATES: He knows, that is, the S and O? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: But can he be ignorant of either singly and yet  know both  together? 

THEAETETUS: Such a supposition, Socrates, is monstrous and  unmeaning. 

SOCRATES: But if he cannot know both without knowing each,  then if he is  ever to know the syllable, he

must know the letters  first; and thus the  fine theory has again taken wings and departed. 

THEAETETUS: Yes, with wonderful celerity. 

SOCRATES: Yes, we did not keep watch properly.  Perhaps we  ought to have  maintained that a syllable is

not the letters, but  rather one single idea  framed out of them, having a separate form  distinct from them. 

THEAETETUS: Very true; and a more likely notion than the  other. 

SOCRATES: Take care; let us not be cowards and betray a  great and imposing  theory. 

THEAETETUS: No, indeed. 

SOCRATES: Let us assume then, as we now say, that the  syllable is a simple  form arising out of the several

combinations of  harmonious elementsof  letters or of any other elements. 

THEAETETUS: Very good. 

SOCRATES: And it must have no parts. 

THEAETETUS: Why? 

SOCRATES: Because that which has parts must be a whole of  all the parts.  Or would you say that a whole,

although formed out of  the parts, is a  single notion different from all the parts? 

THEAETETUS: I should. 

SOCRATES: And would you say that all and the whole are the  same, or  different? 

THEAETETUS: I am not certain; but, as you like me to answer  at once, I  shall hazard the reply, that they

are different. 

SOCRATES: I approve of your readiness, Theaetetus, but I  must take time to  think whether I equally

approve of your answer. 

THEAETETUS: Yes; the answer is the point. 

SOCRATES: According to this new view, the whole is supposed  to differ from  all? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 98



Top




Page No 101


SOCRATES: Well, but is there any difference between all (in  the plural)  and the all (in the singular)?  Take

the case of  number:When we say one,  two, three, four, five, six; or when we say  twice three, or three times

two, or four and two, or three and two and  one, are we speaking of the same  or of different numbers? 

THEAETETUS: Of the same. 

SOCRATES: That is of six? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: And in each form of expression we spoke of all the  six? 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: Again, in speaking of all (in the plural) is there  not one thing  which we express? 

THEAETETUS: Of course there is. 

SOCRATES: And that is six? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: Then in predicating the word 'all' of things  measured by number,  we predicate at the same time

a singular and a  plural? 

THEAETETUS: Clearly we do. 

SOCRATES: Again, the number of the acre and the acre are the  same; are  they not? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: And the number of the stadium in like manner is  the stadium? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: And the army is the number of the army; and in all  similar  cases, the entire number of

anything is the entire thing? 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: And the number of each is the parts of each? 

THEAETETUS: Exactly. 

SOCRATES: Then as many things as have parts are made up of  parts? 

THEAETETUS: Clearly. 

SOCRATES: But all the parts are admitted to be the all, if  the entire  number is the all? 

THEAETETUS: True. 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 99



Top




Page No 102


SOCRATES: Then the whole is not made up of parts, for it  would be the all,  if consisting of all the parts? 

THEAETETUS: That is the inference. 

SOCRATES: But is a part a part of anything but the whole? 

THEAETETUS: Yes, of the all. 

SOCRATES: You make a valiant defence, Theaetetus.  And yet  is not the all  that of which nothing is

wanting? 

THEAETETUS: Certainly. 

SOCRATES: And is not a whole likewise that from which  nothing is absent?  but that from which anything

is absent is neither a  whole nor all;if  wanting in anything, both equally lose their  entirety of nature. 

THEAETETUS: I now think that there is no difference between  a whole and  all. 

SOCRATES: But were we not saying that when a thing has  parts, all the  parts will be a whole and all? 

THEAETETUS: Certainly. 

SOCRATES: Then, as I was saying before, must not the  alternative be that  either the syllable is not the

letters, and then  the letters are not parts  of the syllable, or that the syllable will  be the same with the letters,

and will therefore be equally known with  them? 

THEAETETUS: You are right. 

SOCRATES: And, in order to avoid this, we suppose it to be  different from  them? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: But if letters are not parts of syllables, can you  tell me of  any other parts of syllables, which

are not letters? 

THEAETETUS: No, indeed, Socrates; for if I admit the  existence of parts in  a syllable, it would be

ridiculous in me to give  up letters and seek for  other parts. 

SOCRATES: Quite true, Theaetetus, and therefore, according  to our present  view, a syllable must surely be

some indivisible form? 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: But do you remember, my friend, that only a little  while ago we  admitted and approved the

statement, that of the first  elements out of  which all other things are compounded there could be  no

definition, because  each of them when taken by itself is  uncompounded; nor can one rightly  attribute to them

the words 'being'  or 'this,' because they are alien and  inappropriate words, and for  this reason the letters or

elements were  indefinable and unknown? 

THEAETETUS: I remember. 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 100



Top




Page No 103


SOCRATES: And is not this also the reason why they are  simple and  indivisible?  I can see no other. 

THEAETETUS: No other reason can be given. 

SOCRATES: Then is not the syllable in the same case as the  elements or  letters, if it has no parts and is one

form? 

THEAETETUS: To be sure. 

SOCRATES: If, then, a syllable is a whole, and has many  parts or letters,  the letters as well as the syllable

must be  intelligible and expressible,  since all the parts are acknowledged to  be the same as the whole? 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: But if it be one and indivisible, then the  syllables and the  letters are alike undefined and

unknown, and for the  same reason? 

THEAETETUS: I cannot deny that. 

SOCRATES: We cannot, therefore, agree in the opinion of him  who says that  the syllable can be known and

expressed, but not the  letters. 

THEAETETUS: Certainly not; if we may trust the argument. 

SOCRATES: Well, but will you not be equally inclined to  disagree with him,  when you remember your own

experience in learning  to read? 

THEAETETUS: What experience? 

SOCRATES: Why, that in learning you were kept trying to  distinguish the  separate letters both by the eye

and by the ear, in  order that, when you  heard them spoken or saw them written, you might  not be confused by

their  position. 

THEAETETUS: Very true. 

SOCRATES: And is the education of the harpplayer complete  unless he can  tell what string answers to a

particular note; the  notes, as every one  would allow, are the elements or letters of music? 

THEAETETUS: Exactly. 

SOCRATES: Then, if we argue from the letters and syllables  which we know  to other simples and

compounds, we shall say that the  letters or simple  elements as a class are much more certainly known  than

the syllables, and  much more indispensable to a perfect knowledge  of any subject; and if some  one says that

the syllable is known and  the letter unknown, we shall  consider that either intentionally or  unintentionally he

is talking  nonsense? 

THEAETETUS: Exactly. 

SOCRATES: And there might be given other proofs of this  belief, if I am  not mistaken.  But do not let us in

looking for them  lose sight of the  question before us, which is the meaning of the  statement, that right

opinion with rational definition or explanation  is the most perfect form of  knowledge. 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 101



Top




Page No 104


THEAETETUS: We must not. 

SOCRATES: Well, and what is the meaning of the term  'explanation'?  I  think that we have a choice of three

meanings. 

THEAETETUS: What are they? 

SOCRATES: In the first place, the meaning may be,  manifesting one's  thought by the voice with verbs and

nouns, imaging  an opinion in the stream  which flows from the lips, as in a mirror or  water.  Does not

explanation  appear to be of this nature? 

THEAETETUS: Certainly; he who so manifests his thought, is  said to explain  himself. 

SOCRATES: And every one who is not born deaf or dumb is able  sooner or  later to manifest what he thinks

of anything; and if so, all  those who have  a right opinion about anything will also have right  explanation; nor

will  right opinion be anywhere found to exist apart  from knowledge. 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: Let us not, therefore, hastily charge him who gave  this account  of knowledge with uttering an

unmeaning word; for perhaps  he only intended  to say, that when a person was asked what was the  nature of

anything, he  should be able to answer his questioner by  giving the elements of the  thing. 

THEAETETUS: As for example, Socrates...? 

SOCRATES: As, for example, when Hesiod says that a waggon is  made up of a  hundred planks.  Now,

neither you nor I could describe  all of them  individually; but if any one asked what is a waggon, we  should be

content  to answer, that a waggon consists of wheels, axle,  body, rims, yoke. 

THEAETETUS: Certainly. 

SOCRATES: And our opponent will probably laugh at us, just  as he would if  we professed to be

grammarians and to give a  grammatical account of the  name of Theaetetus, and yet could only tell  the

syllables and not the  letters of your namethat would be true  opinion, and not knowledge; for  knowledge, as

has been already  remarked, is not attained until, combined  with true opinion, there is  an enumeration of the

elements out of which  anything is composed. 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: In the same general way, we might also have true  opinion about a  waggon; but he who can

describe its essence by an  enumeration of the  hundred planks, adds rational explanation to true  opinion, and

instead of  opinion has art and knowledge of the nature of  a waggon, in that he attains  to the whole through

the elements. 

THEAETETUS: And do you not agree in that view, Socrates? 

SOCRATES: If you do, my friend; but I want to know first,  whether you  admit the resolution of all things

into their elements to  be a rational  explanation of them, and the consideration of them in  syllables or larger

combinations of them to be irrationalis this  your view? 

THEAETETUS: Precisely. 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 102



Top




Page No 105


SOCRATES: Well, and do you conceive that a man has knowledge  of any  element who at one time affirms

and at another time denies that  element of  something, or thinks that the same thing is composed of  different

elements  at different times? 

THEAETETUS: Assuredly not. 

SOCRATES: And do you not remember that in your case and in  that of others  this often occurred in the

process of learning to read? 

THEAETETUS: You mean that I mistook the letters and misspelt  the  syllables? 

SOCRATES: Yes. 

THEAETETUS: To be sure; I perfectly remember, and I am very  far from  supposing that they who are in

this condition have knowledge. 

SOCRATES: When a person at the time of learning writes the  name of  Theaetetus, and thinks that he ought

to write and does write  Th and e; but,  again, meaning to write the name of Theododorus, thinks  that he ought

to  write and does write T and ecan we suppose that he  knows the first  syllables of your two names? 

THEAETETUS: We have already admitted that such a one has not  yet attained  knowledge. 

SOCRATES: And in like manner be may enumerate without  knowing them the  second and third and fourth

syllables of your name? 

THEAETETUS: He may. 

SOCRATES: And in that case, when he knows the order of the  letters and can  write them out correctly, he

has right opinion? 

THEAETETUS: Clearly. 

SOCRATES: But although we admit that he has right opinion,  he will still  be without knowledge? 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: And yet he will have explanation, as well as right  opinion, for  he knew the order of the letters

when he wrote; and this  we admit to be  explanation. 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: Then, my friend, there is such a thing as right  opinion united  with definition or explanation,

which does not as yet  attain to the  exactness of knowledge. 

THEAETETUS: It would seem so. 

SOCRATES: And what we fancied to be a perfect definition of  knowledge is a  dream only.  But perhaps we

had better not say so as  yet, for were there  not three explanations of knowledge, one of which  must, as we

said, be  adopted by him who maintains knowledge to be true  opinion combined with  rational explanation?

And very likely there may  be found some one who will  not prefer this but the third. 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 103



Top




Page No 106


THEAETETUS: You are quite right; there is still one  remaining.  The first  was the image or expression of

the mind in  speech; the second, which has  just been mentioned, is a way of  reaching the whole by an

enumeration of  the elements.  But what is the  third definition? 

SOCRATES: There is, further, the popular notion of telling  the mark or  sign of difference which

distinguishes the thing in  question from all  others. 

THEAETETUS: Can you give me any example of such a  definition? 

SOCRATES: As, for example, in the case of the sun, I think  that you would  be contented with the statement

that the sun is the  brightest of the  heavenly bodies which revolve about the earth. 

THEAETETUS: Certainly. 

SOCRATES: Understand why:the reason is, as I was just now  saying, that  if you get at the difference and

distinguishing  characteristic of each  thing, then, as many persons affirm, you will  get at the definition or

explanation of it; but while you lay hold  only of the common and not of the  characteristic notion, you will

only  have the definition of those things to  which this common quality  belongs. 

THEAETETUS: I understand you, and your account of definition  is in my  judgment correct. 

SOCRATES: But he, who having right opinion about anything,  can find out  the difference which

distinguishes it from other things  will know that of  which before he had only an opinion. 

THEAETETUS: Yes; that is what we are maintaining. 

SOCRATES: Nevertheless, Theaetetus, on a nearer view, I find  myself quite  disappointed; the picture,

which at a distance was not so  bad, has now  become altogether unintelligible. 

THEAETETUS: What do you mean? 

SOCRATES: I will endeavour to explain:  I will suppose  myself to have true  opinion of you, and if to this I

add your  definition, then I have  knowledge, but if not, opinion only. 

THEAETETUS: Yes. 

SOCRATES: The definition was assumed to be the  interpretation of your  difference. 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: But when I had only opinion, I had no conception  of your  distinguishing characteristics. 

THEAETETUS: I suppose not. 

SOCRATES: Then I must have conceived of some general or  common nature  which no more belonged to

you than to another. 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: Tell me, nowHow in that case could I have formed  a judgment of  you any more than of any

one else?  Suppose that I  imagine Theaetetus to be  a man who has nose, eyes, and mouth, and  every other


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 104



Top




Page No 107


member complete; how  would that enable me to distinguish  Theaetetus from Theodorus, or from some  outer

barbarian? 

THEAETETUS: How could it? 

SOCRATES: Or if I had further conceived of you, not only as  having nose  and eyes, but as having a snub

nose and prominent eyes,  should I have any  more notion of you than of myself and others who  resemble me? 

THEAETETUS: Certainly not. 

SOCRATES: Surely I can have no conception of Theaetetus  until your snub  nosedness has left an

impression on my mind different  from the snub  nosedness of all others whom I have ever seen, and  until

your other  peculiarities have a like distinctness; and so when I  meet you tomorrow  the right opinion will be

recalled? 

THEAETETUS: Most true. 

SOCRATES: Then right opinion implies the perception of  differences? 

THEAETETUS: Clearly. 

SOCRATES: What, then, shall we say of adding reason or  explanation to  right opinion?  If the meaning is,

that we should form  an opinion of the  way in which something differs from another thing,  the proposal is

ridiculous. 

THEAETETUS: How so? 

SOCRATES: We are supposed to acquire a right opinion of the  differences  which distinguish one thing from

another when we have  already a right  opinion of them, and so we go round and round:the  revolution of the

scytal, or pestle, or any other rotatory machine, in  the same circles, is  as nothing compared with such a

requirement; and  we may be truly described  as the blind directing the blind; for to add  those things which we

already  have, in order that we may learn what we  already think, is like a soul  utterly benighted. 

THEAETETUS: Tell me; what were you going to say just now,  when you asked  the question? 

SOCRATES: If, my boy, the argument, in speaking of adding  the definition,  had used the word to 'know,'

and not merely 'have an  opinion' of the  difference, this which is the most promising of all  the definitions of

knowledge would have come to a pretty end, for to  know is surely to acquire  knowledge. 

THEAETETUS: True. 

SOCRATES: And so, when the question is asked, What is  knowledge? this fair  argument will answer 'Right

opinion with  knowledge,'knowledge, that is,  of difference, for this, as the said  argument maintains, is

adding the  definition. 

THEAETETUS: That seems to be true. 

SOCRATES: But how utterly foolish, when we are asking what  is knowledge,  that the reply should only be,

right opinion with  knowledge of difference  or of anything!  And so, Theaetetus, knowledge  is neither

sensation nor  true opinion, nor yet definition and  explanation accompanying and added to  true opinion? 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 105



Top




Page No 108


THEAETETUS: I suppose not. 

SOCRATES: And are you still in labour and travail, my dear  friend, or have  you brought all that you have to

say about knowledge  to the birth? 

THEAETETUS: I am sure, Socrates, that you have elicited from  me a good  deal more than ever was in me. 

SOCRATES: And does not my art show that you have brought  forth wind, and  that the offspring of your

brain are not worth  bringing up? 

THEAETETUS: Very true. 

SOCRATES: But if, Theaetetus, you should ever conceive  afresh, you will be  all the better for the present

investigation, and  if not, you will be  soberer and humbler and gentler to other men, and  will be too modest to

fancy that you know what you do not know.  These  are the limits of my art;  I can no further go, nor do I know

aught of  the things which great and  famous men know or have known in this or  former ages.  The office of a

midwife I, like my mother, have received  from God; she delivered women, I  deliver men; but they must be

young  and noble and fair. 

And now I have to go to the porch of the King Archon, where I am to  meet  Meletus and his indictment.

Tomorrow morning, Theodorus, I  shall hope to  see you again at this place. 


Theaetetus

THEAETETUS 106



Top





Bookmarks



1. Table of Contents, page = 3

2. Theaetetus, page = 4

   3. Plato, page = 4

   4. INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS., page = 4

   5. ON THE NATURE AND LIMITS Of PSYCHOLOGY., page = 37

   6. THEAETETUS, page = 45